that_o the_o first_o element_n fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n be_v all_o make_v by_o nature_n and_o chance_n without_o any_o art_n or_o method_n and_o then_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v afterward_o make_v out_o of_o those_o element_n as_o devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o only_o fortuitous_o move_v and_o mingle_v together_o and_o last_o that_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n together_o with_o the_o orderly_a season_n of_o the_o year_n as_o also_o plant_n animal_n and_o man_n do_v arise_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o the_o mere_a fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n do_v plato_n state_n this_o controversy_n again_o ser._n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n in_o his_o philebus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o shall_v we_o say_v o_o protarchus_n that_o this_o whole_a universe_n be_v dispense_v and_o order_v by_o a_o mere_a irrational_a temerarious_a and_o fortuitous_a principle_n and_o so_o as_o it_o happen_v or_o contrariwise_o as_o our_o forefather_n have_v instruct_v we_o that_o mind_n and_o a_o certain_a wonderful_a wisdom_n do_v at_o first_o frame_n and_o do_v still_o govern_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o plato_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o atheism_n as_o then_o set_v on_o foot_n than_o such_o as_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a principle_n from_o nature_n and_o chance_n that_o be_v the_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n without_o any_o plastic_a artificialness_n or_o methodicalness_n either_o in_o the_o whole_a universe_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o but_o because_o this_o kind_n of_o atheism_n which_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a nature_n have_v be_v manage_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o democritus_n in_o the_o way_n of_o atom_n and_o by_o anaximander_n and_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o the_o atheism_n which_o plato_n oppose_v be_v either_o the_o democritick_n or_o the_o anaximandrian_a atheism_n or_o else_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a both_o of_o they_o together_o ix_o it_o be_v hardly_o imaginable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o philosophic_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n before_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n plato_n long_o since_o conclude_v that_o there_o have_v be_v atheist_n more_o or_o less_o in_o every_o age_n when_o he_o bespeak_v his_o young_a atheist_n after_o this_o manner_n sec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o full_a sense_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o neither_o you_o my_o son_n nor_o your_o friend_n democritus_n leucippus_n and_o protagoras_n be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v entertain_v this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o god_n but_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o more_o or_o less_o sick_a of_o this_o atheistick_a disease_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v now_o make_v a_o diligent_a search_n and_o enquiry_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v any_o other_o philosopher_n who_o atheize_v before_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n as_o also_o what_o form_n of_o atheism_n they_o entertain_v aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n speak_v of_o the_o quaternio_fw-la of_o cause_n affirm_v that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o first_o philosophize_v assign_v only_o a_o material_a cause_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n without_o either_o intend_v or_o efficient_a cause_n the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o intimate_v to_o have_v be_v this_o because_o they_o assert_v matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o substance_n or_o bulk_n of_o matter_n be_v all_o nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d different_a passion_n and_o affection_n accident_n and_o quality_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v all_o generate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o corruptible_a again_o into_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n always_o remain_v the_o same_o neither_o generate_v nor_o corrupt_v but_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v aristotle_n word_n be_v 3._o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o of_o those_o who_o first_o philosophize_v take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o principle_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n than_o what_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o material_a cause_n for_o that_o out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v and_o into_o which_o they_o be_v all_o at_o last_o corrupt_v and_o resolve_v the_o substance_n always_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o be_v change_v only_o in_o its_o passion_n and_o quality_n this_o they_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o first_o original_a and_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n x._o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o old_a material_a philosopher_n will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o those_o exception_n which_o aristotle_n make_v against_o they_o which_o be_v two_o first_o that_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o matter_n that_o may_v be_v a_o active_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o motion_n and_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o all_o generation_n be_v make_v never_o so_o much_o out_o of_o something_o as_o the_o matter_n yet_o the_o question_n still_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o what_o be_v the_o active_a cause_n which_o produce_v it_o because_o the_o subject-matter_n can_v change_v itself_o as_o for_o example_n neither_o timber_n nor_o brass_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v change_v for_o timber_n alone_o do_v not_o make_v a_o bed_n nor_o brass_n a_o statue_n but_o there_o must_v be_v something_o else_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n and_o to_o inquire_v after_o this_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o another_o principle_n beside_o matter_n which_o we_o will_v call_v that_o from_o whence_o motion_n spring_v in_o which_o word_n aristotle_n intimate_v that_o these_o old_a material_a philosopher_n shuffle_v in_o motion_n and_o action_n into_o the_o world_n unaccountable_o or_o without_o a_o cause_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o principle_n of_o thing_n beside_o passive_a matter_n which_o can_v never_o move_v change_n or_o alter_v itself_o xi_o and_o aristotle_n second_o exception_n against_o these_o old_a material_a philosopher_n be_v this_o that_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o intend_v causality_n in_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o assign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o cause_n of_o well_o and_o fit_a and_o so_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o regular_a and_o orderly_a frame_n of_o this_o mundane_a system_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o thing_n partly_o be_v so_o well_o in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o be_v make_v so_o well_o can_v be_v impute_v either_o to_o earth_n or_o water_n or_o any_o other_o senseless_a body_n much_o less_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o attribute_v so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o effect_n as_o this_o to_o mere_a chance_n or_o fortune_n where_o aristotle_n again_o intimate_v that_o as_o these_o material_a philosopher_n shuffle_v in_o motion_n into_o the_o world_n without_o a_o cause_n so_o likewise_o they_o must_v needs_o suppose_v this_o motion_n to_o be_v altogether_o fortuitous_a and_o unguided_a and_o thereby_o in_o a_o manner_n make_v fortune_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o absence_n or_o defect_n of_o a_o intend_v cause_n to_o supply_v the_o room_n both_o of_o the_o active_a and_o intend_v cause_n that_o be_v efficient_a and_o final_a whereupon_o aristotle_n subjoin_v a_o commendation_n of_o anaxagoras_n as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o jonick_a philosopher_n who_o introduce_v mind_n or_o intellect_n for_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o alone_o seem_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o his_o wit_n comparative_o with_o those_o other_o that_o go_v before_o he_o who_o talk_v so_o idle_o and_o atheistical_o for_o anaxagoras_n his_o principle_n be_v such_o say_v aristotle_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o once_o a_o cause_n of_o motion_n and_o also_o of_o well_o and_o fit_a of_o all_o the_o regularity_n aptitude_n pulchritude_n and_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v anaxagoras_n himself_o have_v determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o anaxagoras_n say_v that_o mind_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o right_n and_o well_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o mind_n to_o aim_v at_o end_n and_o good_a and_o to_o order_v one_o thing_n fit_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o another_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o anaxagoras_n conclude_v good_a also_o as_o well_o as_o mind_n to_o have_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
manner_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o make_v the_o ocean_n and_o tethys_n to_o have_v be_v the_o original_a of_o generation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o water_n call_v by_o the_o poet_n styx_n as_o be_v that_o from_o which_o they_o all_o derive_v their_o original_a for_o a_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o that_o which_o be_v most_o honourable_a and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o honourable_a in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o aristotle_n aim_v at_o plato_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o plato_n in_o his_o theaetetus_n affirm_v this_o atheistick_a doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o flux_n and_o motion_n that_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o charge_v homer_n with_o it_o in_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o the_o god_n themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o ocean_n or_o float_v matter_n in_o this_o verse_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o all_o god_n the_o ocean_n be_v tethys_n their_o mother_n wherefore_o these_o indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o atheist_n who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v certain_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n which_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o real_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o he_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o universe_n from_o the_o ocean_n that_o be_v fluid_a matter_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o from_o night_n and_o chaos_n and_o suppose_v all_o their_o god_n to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o generate_v and_o consequent_o to_o be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a of_o which_o atheistick_a theology_n aristophanes_n give_v we_o the_o description_n in_o his_o 573._o ave_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o at_o first_o be_v nothing_o but_o night_n and_o chaos_n which_o lay_v a_o egg_n from_o thence_o be_v produce_v love_n that_o mingle_v again_o with_o chaos_n beget_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o animal_n and_o all_o the_o go_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o all_o be_v chaos_n one_o confuse_a heap_n darkness_n enwrap_v the_o disagree_a deep_a in_o a_o mix_a crowd_n the_o jumble_v element_n be_v nor_o earth_n nor_o air_n nor_o heaven_n do_v appear_v till_o on_o this_o horrid_a vast_a abyss_n of_o thing_n teem_v night_n spread_v over_o her_o coalblack_a wing_n lay_v the_o first_o egg_n whence_o after_o time_n due_a course_n issue_v forth_o love_n the_o world_n be_v prolific_a source_n glister_v with_o golden_a wing_n which_o flutter_v over_o dark_a chaos_n gendr_v all_o the_o numerous_a store_n of_o animal_n and_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o poet_n there_o make_v the_o bird_n to_o have_v be_v beget_v between_o love_n and_o chaos_n before_o all_o the_o god_n though_o one_o may_v think_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v jocular_o by_o he_o mere_o to_o humour_v his_o plot_n yet_o salmasius_n conceive_v and_o not_o without_o some_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o old_a atheistick_a cabala_n which_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v run_v thus_o that_o chaos_n or_o matter_n confuse_o move_v be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n do_v from_o thence_o rise_v up_o gradual_o from_o lesser_a to_o great_a perfection_n first_o inanimate_a thing_n as_o the_o element_n heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n than_o brute-animal_n afterward_o man_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o go_n as_o if_o not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o those_o inanimate_a body_n of_o the_o element_n fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n be_v as_o aristotle_n somewhere_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o atheistick_a theologer_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o god_n as_o be_v themselves_o also_o god_n but_o also_o brute-animal_n at_o least_o if_o not_o man_n too_o and_o this_o be_v the_o atheistick_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n and_o all_o out_o of_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n or_o dark_a chaos_n as_o the_o only_a original_a numen_fw-la the_o perfect_o invert_v order_n of_o the_o universe_n xviii_o but_o though_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v pure_o atheistical_a that_o make_v love_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o original_a deity_n to_o have_v itself_o spring_v at_o first_o from_o a_o egg_n of_o the_o night_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o deity_n be_v the_o creature_n or_o offspring_n of_o matter_n and_o chaos_n or_o dark_a fortuitous_a nature_n yet_o aristotle_n somewhere_o conceive_v that_o not_o only_a parmenides_n but_o also_o hesiod_n and_o some_o other_o who_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n make_v love_n the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o love_n and_o chaos_n be_v to_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o atheistick_a materialist_n before_o describe_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o understand_v by_o love_n a_o active_a principle_n and_o cause_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n which_o therefore_o can_v not_o spring_v from_o a_o egg_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o matter_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v something_o independent_a on_o it_o and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o will_v suspect_v that_o hesiod_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o who_o make_v love_n or_o desire_n a_o principle_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n aim_v at_o this_o very_a thing_n namely_o the_o settle_n of_o another_o active_a principle_n beside_o matter_n for_o parmenides_n describe_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o universe_n make_v love_n to_o be_v the_o senior_n of_o all_o the_o god_n and_o hesiod_n after_o he_o have_v mention_v chaos_n introduce_v love_n as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n as_o intimate_v herein_o that_o beside_o matter_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v another_o cause_n or_o principle_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o original_a of_o motion_n and_o activity_n and_o also_o hold_v and_o conjoin_v all_o thing_n together_o but_o how_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v order_v and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v place_v first_o whether_o love_n or_o chaos_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o afterward_o in_o which_o latter_a word_n aristotle_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o love_n as_o take_v for_o a_o active_a principle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o spring_v from_o chaos_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o love_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o deity_n and_o indeed_o simmias_n rhodius_n in_o his_o wing_n a_o hymn_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o this_o love_n that_o be_v senior_n to_o all_o the_o god_n and_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o cupid_n venuse_v soft_a and_o effeminate_a son_n but_o another_o kind_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o not_o that_o wanton_a boy_n the_o sea-froath_n goddess_n only_a joy_n pure_a heavenly_a love_n i_o hight_v and_o my_o soft_a magic_a charm_n not_o iron_n bands_n fast_o tie_v heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n the_o god_n themselves_o do_v ready_o stoop_v to_o my_o law_n the_o whole_a world_n dance_v to_o my_o harmony_n moreover_o this_o can_v be_v that_o love_n neither_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o plato_n symposium_fw-la as_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v conceive_v that_o be_v beget_v between_o penia_n and_o porus_n this_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a but_o demoniac_a thing_n as_o the_o philosopher_n there_o declare_v no_o god_n but_o a_o daemon_n only_o or_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o love_n of_o pulchritude_n as_o such_o which_o though_o right_o use_v may_v perhaps_o wing_n and_o inspire_v the_o mind_n to_o noble_a and_o generous_a attempt_n and_o beget_v a_o scornful_a disdeign_n in_o it_o of_o mean_a dirty_a and_o sordid_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v abuse_v also_o and_o then_o it_o will_v strike_v downward_o into_o brutishness_n and_o sensuality_n but_o at_o best_o it_o be_v a_o affection_n belong_v only_o to_o imperfect_a and_o parturient_n being_n and_o therefore_o can_v
any_o art_n mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o nâ—xt_v to_o these_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o this_o terrestrial_a globe_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o foreâ—aid_v inanimate_a element_n by_o unknowing_a nature_n or_o chance_n likewise_o without_o any_o art_n mind_n or_o god_n the_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o similar_v or_o dissimilar_v atom_n beget_v this_o whole_a system_n and_o compage_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o afterward_o art_n or_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v generate_v also_o in_o the_o last_o place_n out_o of_o those_o same_o senseless_a and_o inanimate_a body_n or_o element_n it_o rise_v up_o in_o certain_a smaller_n piece_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o particular_a concretion_n of_o matter_n call_v animal_n mortal_a from_o mortal_a thing_n do_v produce_v certain_a other_o ludicrous_a thing_n which_o partake_v little_a of_o truth_n and_o reality_n but_o be_v mere_a image_n vmbrage_n and_o imitation_n as_o picture_n and_o landscape_n etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o those_o moral_a difference_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a the_o mere_a figment_n of_o political_a art_n and_o slight_a vmbratil_n thing_n compare_v with_o good_a and_o evil_a natural_a that_o consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o agreement_n and_o disagreement_n with_o sense_n and_o apppetite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o for_o thing_n good_a and_o honest_a those_o that_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n differ_v from_o those_o which_o be_v such_o by_o law_n but_o as_o for_o just_a and_o unjust_a there_o be_v by_o nature_n no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o the_o upshot_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o scale_n or_o ladder_n in_o nature_n as_o theist_n and_o metaphysician_n suppose_v no_o degree_n of_o real_a perfection_n and_o entity_n one_o above_o another_o as_o of_o life_n and_o sense_n above_o inanimate_a matter_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n above_o sense_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v in_o way_n of_o descent_n from_o high_a and_o great_a perfection_n downward_o to_o lesser_n and_o low_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o introduce_v a_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o perfection_n and_o entity_n they_o endeavour_v further_a to_o prove_v from_o hence_o because_o according_a to_o that_o hypothesis_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o the_o small_a and_o most_o contemptible_a animal_n that_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o entity_n and_o perfection_n in_o it_o than_o the_o sun_n itself_o a_o thing_n ridiculous_o absurd_a or_o else_o according_a to_o cotta_n instance_n idcircò_fw-la formicam_fw-la anteponendam_fw-la esse_fw-la huic_fw-la pulcherimae_fw-la urbi_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la sensus_fw-la sit_fw-la nullus_fw-la in_o formica_n non_fw-la modo_fw-la sensus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la mens_fw-la ratio_fw-la memoria_fw-la that_o therefore_o every_o ant_n or_o pismire_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o most_o beautiful_a city_n of_o rome_n because_o in_o the_o city_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n whereas_o a_o ant_n have_v not_o only_a sense_n but_o also_o mind_n reason_n and_o memory_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a sagacity_n superior_a to_o sense_n wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o scale_n or_o ladder_n in_o nature_n no_o such_o climb_v stair_n of_o entity_n and_o perfection_n one_o above_o another_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v one_o flat_a and_o level_n it_o be_v indeed_o all_o nothing_o but_o the_o same_o vniform_a matter_n under_o several_a form_n dress_n and_o disguise_n or_o variegated_a by_o diversity_n of_o accidental_a modification_n one_o of_o which_o be_v that_o of_o such_o being_n as_o have_v fancy_n in_o they_o common_o call_v animal_n which_o be_v but_o some_o of_o sportful_a or_o wanton_a nature_n more_o trim_o artificial_a and_o fine_a gamaieu_n or_o pretty_a toy_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o fancy_n they_o have_v no_o high_a degree_n of_o entity_n and_o perfection_n in_o they_o than_o be_v in_o senseless_a matter_n as_o they_o will_v also_o be_v all_o of_o they_o quick_o transform_v again_o into_o other_o seem_o dull_a unthinking_a and_o inanimate_a shape_v hitherto_o the_o sense_n of_o atheist_n but_o the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o this_o atheistick_a doctrine_n or_o rather_o madness_n have_v be_v already_o also_o confute_v over_o and_o over_o again_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a passion_n from_o the_o thing_n know_v exist_v without_o the_o knower_n because_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v as_o anaxagoras_n of_o old_a determine_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o master_n and_o conquer_v the_o thing_n know_v and_o consequent_o not_o mere_o to_o suffer_v from_o it_o or_o passive_o to_o lie_v under_o it_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v master_v and_o conquer_a by_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o universal_a theorem_n in_o science_n be_v not_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v exist_v without_o the_o knower_n but_o from_o the_o active_a power_n and_o exert_v vigour_n or_o strength_n of_o that_o which_o know_v 4._o thus_o severinus_n boetius_fw-la videsne_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cognoscendo_fw-la cuncta_fw-la suâ_fw-la potius_fw-la facultate_fw-la quà m_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la cognoscuntur_fw-la vtantur_fw-la neque_fw-la id_fw-la injuria_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la omne_fw-la judicium_fw-la judicantis_fw-la actus_fw-la existat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la svam_fw-la cuique_fw-la operam_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la alienâ_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la propriâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la persiciat_a see_v you_o not_o how_o all_o thing_n in_o know_v use_v their_o own_o power_n and_o faculty_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o the_o thing_n know_v for_o since_o judgement_n be_v the_o action_n of_o that_o which_o judge_v every_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n perform_v its_o own_o action_n by_o its_o own_o power_n strength_n and_o faculty_n and_o not_o by_o that_o of_o another_o sense_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a passion_n or_o reception_n of_o the_o motion_n from_o body_n without_o the_o sentient_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o will_v a_o looking-glass_n and_o other_o dead_a thing_n see_v but_o it_o be_v a_o perception_n of_o a_o passion_n make_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sentient_a and_o therefore_o have_v something_o of_o the_o soul_n own_o self-activity_n in_o it_o but_o understanding_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o abstract_a science_n be_v neither_o primary_n sense_n nor_o yet_o the_o fade_v and_o decay_a remainder_n of_o the_o motion_n thereof_o but_o a_o perception_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o more_o inward_a than_o that_o of_o sense_n not_o sympathetical_a but_o vnpassionate_a the_o noemata_fw-la of_o the_o mind_n be_v thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o phantasmata_fw-la of_o sense_n and_o imagination_n which_o be_v but_o a_o kind_a of_o confuse_a cogitation_n and_o though_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v only_o singular_a body_n exist_v without_o the_o sentient_a yet_o be_v not_o these_o sensible_fw-fr therefore_o the_o only_a thing_n and_o cogitable_n but_o there_o be_v other_o object_n of_o science_n or_o intelligible_n which_o the_o mind_n contain_v within_o it_o self_n that_o dark_a philosophy_n of_o some_o tend_v so_o direct_o to_o atheism_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o first_n in_o corporeal_a sense_n and_o derive_v in_o way_n of_o passion_n from_o matter_n be_v both_o elegant_o and_o solid_o confute_v by_o boetius_fw-la his_o philosophic_a muse_n after_o this_o manner_n 4._o quondam_a porticus_fw-la attulit_fw-la qui_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o imagine_v credant_fw-la mentibus_fw-la imprimi_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la aequore_fw-la paginae_fw-la pressas_fw-la figere_fw-la literas_fw-la nihil_fw-la motibus_fw-la explicat_fw-la notis_n subdita_fw-la corporum_fw-la rerum_fw-la reddit_fw-la imagine_v cernens_fw-la omne_fw-la notio_fw-la aut_fw-la quae_fw-la cognita_fw-la dividit_fw-la alternumque_fw-la legens_fw-la iter_fw-la nunc_fw-la decidit_fw-la in_o infima_fw-la veris_fw-la falsa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la long_o causa_fw-la potentior_fw-la impressas_fw-la patitur_fw-la notas_fw-la et_fw-la vires_fw-la animi_fw-la movens_fw-la cum_fw-la vel_fw-la lux_fw-la oculos_fw-la ferret_v tum_o mentis_fw-la vigour_n excitus_fw-la ad_fw-la motus_fw-la simile_n vocans_fw-la obscuros_fw-la nimium_fw-la senes_fw-la e_z corporibus_fw-la extimis_fw-la ut_fw-la quondam_a celeri_fw-la stylo_fw-la quae_fw-la nullas_fw-la habeat_fw-la notas_fw-la sed_fw-la mens_fw-la si_fw-la propriis_fw-la vigens_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la patience_n iaceo_fw-la cassasque_fw-la in_o speculi_fw-la vicem_fw-la vnde_fw-la haec_fw-la sic_fw-la animus_fw-la viget_fw-la quae_fw-la vis_fw-la singula_fw-la prospicit_fw-la quae_fw-la divisa_fw-la recolligit_fw-la nunc_fw-la summis_fw-la caput_fw-la inserit_fw-la tum_o sese_fw-la referens_fw-la sibi_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la efficiens_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la quae_fw-la materiae_fw-la modo_fw-la praecedit_fw-la tamen_fw-la excitans_fw-la vivo_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la passio_fw-la well_fw-mi vox_fw-la auribus_fw-la instrepit_a quas_fw-la intus_fw-la species_n tenet_fw-la notis_n applicat_fw-la exteris_fw-la
of_o the_o creation_n of_o humane_a soul_n which_o salve_v their_o immortality_n without_o preexistence_n be_v rational_a 35._o a_o new_a hypothesis_n to_o salve_v the_o incorporeity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n without_o their_o postexistence_n and_o successive_a transmigration_n 36._o that_o this_o will_v not_o prejudice_v the_o immortality_n of_o humane_a soul_n 37._o that_o the_o empedoclean_a hypothesis_n be_v more_o rational_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n of_o brutus_n corporeal_a 38._o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n be_v such_o that_o whosoever_o entertain_v it_o and_o thorough_o understand_v it_o must_v needs_o hold_v incorporereal_a substance_n in_o five_o particular_n 39_o two_o general_a advantage_n of_o the_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a physiology_n first_o that_o it_o render_v the_o corporeal_a world_n intelligible_a 40._o the_o second_o advantage_n of_o it_o that_o it_o prepare_v a_o easy_a and_o clear_a way_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n 41._o conclude_v that_o thâ—_n ancient_a moschical_a philosophy_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n atomical_a physiology_n and_o theology_n or_o pneumatology_n 42._o that_o this_o entire_a philosophy_n be_v afterward_o mangle_v and_o dismember_v some_o take_v one_o part_n of_o it_o alone_o and_o some_o the_o other_o 43._o that_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n be_v atheistical_o incline_v take_v the_o atomical_a physiology_n endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o subservient_fw-fr to_o atheism_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n they_o do_v it_o and_o how_o unsuccessful_o 44._o that_o plato_n take_v the_o theology_n and_o pneumatology_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o reject_v their_o atomical_a physiology_n and_o upon_o what_o account_v 45._o that_o aristotle_n follow_v plato_n herein_o with_o a_o commendation_n of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n they_o that_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n and_o event_n do_v it_o upon_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o ground_n either_o because_o they_o suppose_v that_o necessity_n be_v inward_o essential_a to_o all_o agent_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o contingent_a liberty_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n impossible_a or_o contradictious_a which_o can_v have_v no_o existence_n any_o where_o in_o nature_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n quòd_fw-la res_fw-la quaeque_fw-la necessum_fw-la intestinum_fw-la habeat_fw-la cunctis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la agendis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o every_o thing_n naturally_n labour_v under_o a_o intestine_a necessity_n or_o else_o because_o though_o they_o admit_v contingent_a liberty_n not_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n possible_a but_o also_o as_o that_o which_o be_v actual_o existent_a in_o the_o deity_n yet_o they_o conceive_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o determine_v by_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o deity_n as_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o make_v necessary_a to_o we_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o opinion_n that_o contingent_a liberty_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v have_v no_o existence_n in_o nature_n may_v be_v maintain_v upon_o two_o different_a ground_n either_o from_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n as_o this_o that_o the_o universe_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o body_n and_o local_a motion_n and_o nothing_o move_v itself_o the_o action_n of_o every_o agent_n be_v determine_v by_o some_o other_o agent_n without_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d material_a and_o mechanical_a necessity_n must_v needs_o reign_v over_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o though_o cogitative_a being_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o certain_a principle_n of_o activity_n within_o themselves_o yet_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contingency_n in_o their_o action_n because_o all_o volition_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o necessary_a antecedent_n understanding_n plotinus_n make_v another_o distribution_n of_o fatalist_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n will_v come_v to_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n say_v he_o will_v not_o do_v amiss_o that_o will_v divide_v all_o fatalist_n first_o into_o these_o two_o general_a head_n namely_o that_o they_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o one_o principle_n or_o not_o the_o former_a of_o which_o may_v be_v call_v divine_a fatalist_n the_o latter_a atheistical_a which_o divine_a fatalist_n he_o again_o subdivide_v into_o such_o as_o first_o make_v god_n by_o immediate_a influence_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o as_o in_o animal_n the_o member_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o themselves_o but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o hegemonick_a in_o every_o one_o and_o second_o such_o as_o make_v fate_n to_o be_v a_o implexed_a series_n or_o concatenation_n of_o cause_n all_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a whereof_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o former_a seem_v to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o that_o very_a fate_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o some_o neoterick_n christian_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o stoic_n wherefore_o fatalist_n that_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n and_o event_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o such_o as_o assert_v the_o deity_n suppose_v it_o irrespective_o to_o decree_n and_o determine_v all_o thing_n and_o thereby_o make_v all_o action_n necessary_a to_o we_o which_o kind_n of_o fate_n though_o philosopher_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n have_v not_o be_v altogether_o silent_a of_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v principal_o maintain_v by_o some_o neoterick_n christian_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n second_o such_o as_o suppose_v a_o deity_n that_o act_v wise_o but_o necessary_o do_v contrive_v the_o general_n frame_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o by_o a_o series_n of_o cause_n do_v unavoidable_o result_v whatsoever_o be_v now_o do_v in_o it_o which_o fate_n be_v a_o concatenation_n of_o cause_n all_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o ancient_a stoic_n zeno_n and_o chrysippus_n who_o the_o jewish_a essenes_n seem_v to_o follow_v and_o last_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o material_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o a_o deity_n which_o fate_n epicurus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fate_n of_o the_o naturalist_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o atheist_n the_o assertor_n whereof_o may_v be_v call_v also_o the_o democritical_a fatalist_n which_o three_o opinion_n concern_v fate_n be_v so_o many_o several_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o intellectual_a system_n of_o the_o universe_n all_o which_o we_o shall_v here_o propose_v endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o they_o and_o then_o substitute_v the_o true_a mundane_a system_n in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o ii_o the_o mathematical_a or_o astrological_a fate_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o way_n considerable_a for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o so_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o fall_v under_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o two_o general_a head_n in_o the_o plotinical_a distribution_n last_o mention_v so_o as_o either_o to_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o one_o principle_n or_o not._n it_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v its_o first_o emersion_n among_o the_o chaldaean_n from_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o blind_a polytheism_n which_o be_v but_o a_o better_a sort_n of_o disguise_a atheism_n but_o it_o be_v afterward_o adopt_a and_o fond_o nurse_v by_o the_o stoic_n in_o a_o way_n of_o subordination_n to_o their_o divine_a fate_n for_o manilius_n firmicus_n and_o other_o master_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v great_a promoter_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v too_o much_o attribute_v to_o astrology_n also_o by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o fatalist_n both_o heathen_a and_o christian_a philosopher_n such_o as_o be_v plotinus_n origen_n simplicius_n and_o other_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o star_n to_o necessitate_v all_o humane_a action_n here_o below_o yet_o they_o suppose_v that_o divine_a providence_n foreknowing_a all_o thing_n have_v contrive_v such_o a_o strange_a coincidence_n of_o the_o motion_n and_o configuration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n with_o such_o action_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o that_o the_o former_a may_v be_v prognostic_n of_o the_o latter_a thus_o origen_n determine_v that_o the_o star_n do_v not_o make_v but_o signify_v and_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o divine_a volume_n in_o who_o character_n they_o that_o be_v skill_v may_v read_v or_o spell_v out_o humane_a event_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o physical_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a but_o they_o afford_v also_o another_o use_v collateral_o in_o order_n to_o prognostication_n namely_o that_o they_o who_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o heaven_n may_v be_v able_a from_o the_o several_a configuration_n of_o the_o star_n as_o it_o be_v letter_n to_o spell_v out_o future_a event_n
be_v for_o his_o free_a and_o open_o condemn_v those_o tradition_n concern_v the_o god_n wherein_o wicked_a dishonest_a and_o unjust_a action_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o when_o euthyphro_n have_v accuse_v his_o own_o father_n as_o guilty_a of_o murder_n mere_o for_o commit_v a_o homicide_n into_o prison_n who_o happen_v to_o die_v there_o will_v justify_v himself_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o god_n namely_o jupiter_n and_o saturn_n because_o jupiter_n the_o best_a and_o just_a of_o the_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o father_n saturn_n to_o prison_n for_o devour_v his_o son_n as_o saturn_n himself_o also_o have_v castrate_v his_o father_n caelius_n for_o some_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o socrates_n thus_o bespeak_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a thing_n o_o euthyphro_n for_o which_o i_o be_o accuse_v namely_o because_o when_o i_o hear_v any_o one_o affirm_v such_o matter_n as_o these_o concern_v the_o god_n i_o be_o very_o loath_a to_o believe_v they_o and_o stick_v not_o public_o to_o declare_v my_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o can_v you_o o_o euthyphro_n in_o good_a earnest_n think_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o war_n and_o contention_n among_o the_o god_n and_o that_o those_o other_o thing_n be_v also_o do_v by_o they_o which_o poet_n and_o painter_n common_o impute_v to_o they_o such_o as_o the_o peplum_fw-la or_o veil_n of_o minerva_n which_o in_o the_o panathenaick_n be_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o the_o acropolis_n be_v embroider_v all_o over_o with_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o socrates_n though_o he_o assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o other_o inferior_a create_v god_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_n honour_v and_o worship_v they_o only_o he_o dislike_v those_o poetic_a fable_n concern_v they_o believe_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o vulgar_a in_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o unjust_a and_o immoral_a action_n be_v father_v on_o they_o which_o together_o with_o the_o envy_n of_o many_o be_v the_o only_a true_a reason_n why_o he_o be_v then_o accuse_v of_o impiety_n and_o atheism_n it_o have_v be_v also_o affirm_v by_o many_o that_o plato_n real_o assert_v one_o only_a god_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o therefore_o whensoever_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n plural_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v do_v this_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o politic_a compliance_n with_o the_o athenian_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v poison_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o socrates_n be_v in_o confirmation_n of_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v also_o a_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o that_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o plato_n to_o dionysius_n wherein_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o mark_n whereby_o his_o serious_a epistle_n and_o such_o as_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n may_v by_o his_o friend_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o which_o be_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o i_o begin_v my_o epistle_n with_o god_n then_o may_v you_o conclude_v i_o write_v serious_o but_o not_o so_o when_o i_o begin_v with_o go_n and_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o authentic_a because_o it_o be_v long_o since_o produce_v by_o eusebius_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n 13._o namely_o to_o prove_v that_o plato_n acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v manifest_a that_o plato_n real_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n however_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o often_o speak_v of_o god_n plural_o from_o that_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o dionysius_n wherein_o he_o give_v this_o symbol_n or_o mark_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o write_v serious_o namely_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o god_n and_o not_o with_o go_n notwithstanding_o which_v we_o have_v already_o manifest_v out_o of_o plato_n timaeus_n that_o he_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n assert_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n by_o which_o god_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v animate_v or_o intellectual_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n to_o who_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o worship_n from_o man_n due_a he_o therein_o declare_v not_o only_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n but_o also_o the_o earth_n itself_o as_o animate_v to_o be_v a_o god_n or_o goddess_n sâ—r._n for_o though_o it_o be_v now_o read_v in_o our_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o the_o body_n within_o the_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o ancient_o it_o be_v read_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a of_o the_o god_n not_o only_o from_o proclus_n and_o cicero_n but_o also_o from_o laertius_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o plato_n be_v god_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fiery_n yet_o do_v he_o suppose_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o god_n or_o goddess_n too_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o the_o god_n within_o the_o heaven_n make_v or_o create_v to_o distinguish_v day_n and_o night_n by_o its_o diurnal_a circumgyration_n upon_o its_o own_o axis_n in_o the_o middle_a or_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n for_o plato_n when_o he_o write_v his_o timaeus_n acknowledge_v only_o the_o diurnal_a motion_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o afterward_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v admit_v its_o annual_a too_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v further_o evince_v from_o all_o his_o other_o writing_n but_o especial_o his_o book_n of_o law_n together_o with_o his_o epinomis_n say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n in_o which_o he_o much_o insist_o upon_o the_o godship_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o complain_v that_o the_o young_a gentleman_n of_o athens_n be_v then_o so_o much_o infect_v with_o that_o anaxagorean_n doctrine_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o inanimate_a stone_n and_o earth_n as_o also_o he_o approve_v of_o that_o then_o vulgar_o receive_v custom_n of_o worship_v the_o rise_n and_o set_v sun_n and_o moon_n as_o god_n to_o which_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o conform_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n the_o prostration_n and_o adoration_n that_o be_v use_v both_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o barbarian_n towards_o the_o rise_n and_o set_v sun_n and_o moon_n as_o well_o in_o their_o prosperity_n as_o adversity_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v unquestionable_o esteem_v go_n wherefore_o we_o can_v otherwise_o conclude_v but_o that_o this_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o plato_n to_o dionysius_n though_o extant_a it_o seem_v before_o eusebius_n his_o time_n yet_o be_v supposititious_a and_o counterfeit_a by_o some_o zealous_a but_o ignorant_a christian._n as_o there_o be_v according_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o brand_n of_o bastardy_n prefix_v to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o edition_n of_o plato_n work_n however_o though_o plato_n acknowledge_v and_o worshiph_v many_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o undeniable_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o polyarchi_v but_o a_o monarchi_v a_o assertor_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o selforiginated_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o those_o other_o go_n for_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o according_a to_o plato_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o itself_o eternal_a much_o less_o selfexistent_a but_o make_v or_o produce_v by_o god_n in_o time_n though_o indeed_o before_o its_o body_n the_o world_n from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v not_o fabricate_a or_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o we_o now_o treat_v concern_v it_o that_o be_v after_o it_o as_o junior_a to_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o world_n as_o its_o body_n be_v more_o excellent_a he_o make_v it_o first_o and_o seniour_n to_o the_o same_o upon_o which_o account_n aristotle_n quarrel_n with_o plato_n as_o contradict_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o yet_o suppose_v it_o not_o to_o be_v eternal_a but_o make_v together_o with_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o plato_n here_o to_o extricate_v himself_o who_o sometime_o declare_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n as_o that_o which_o move_v itself_o and_o yet_o affirm_v it_o again_o not_o to_o be_v eternal_a but_o make_v together_o with_o the_o heaven_n for_o which_o cause_n some_o platonist_n conclude_v that_o plato_n assert_v a_o double_a psyche_n one_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o his_o trinity_n and_o eternal_a the_o other_o create_v in_o time_n together_o with_o the_o world_n
that_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v a_o speculative_a or_o contemplative_a energy_n maybe_o make_v manifest_a from_o hence_o because_o we_o account_v the_o god_n most_o of_o all_o happy_a now_o what_o moral_a action_n can_v we_o attribute_v to_o they_o whether_o those_o of_o justice_n among_o one_o another_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v the_o god_n to_o make_v contract_n and_o bargain_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o like_a or_o else_o those_o of_o fortitude_n and_o magnanimity_n as_o if_o the_o god_n have_v their_o fear_n danger_n and_o difficulty_n to_o encounter_v withal_o or_o those_o of_o liberality_n as_o if_o the_o god_n have_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o money_n too_o and_o there_o be_v among_o they_o indigent_a to_o receive_v alms._n or_o last_o shall_v we_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o action_n of_o temperance_n but_o will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o reproachful_a commendation_n of_o the_o god_n to_o say_v that_o they_o conquer_v and_o master_v their_o vicious_a lust_n and_o appetite_n thus_o run_v through_o all_o the_o action_n of_o moral_a virtue_n we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v small_a and_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o go_n and_o yet_o we_o all_o believe_v the_o god_n to_o live_v and_o consequent_o to_o act_n unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o perpetual_o to_o sleep_v as_o endymion_n do_v wherefore_o if_o all_o moral_a action_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o mechanical_a operation_n be_v take_v away_o from_o that_o which_o live_v and_o understand_v what_o be_v there_o leave_v to_o it_o beside_o contemplation_n to_o which_o he_o there_o add_v a_o further_a argument_n also_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o other_o animal_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o contemplation_n partake_v not_o of_o happiness_n for_o to_o the_o god_n all_o their_o life_n be_v happy_a to_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o appoach_v to_o contemplation_n but_o brute_n animal_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o contemplate_n partake_v not_o at_o all_o of_o happiness_n where_o aristotle_n plain_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a high_a rank_n of_o being_n above_n men._n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v here_o observe_v how_o from_o those_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n suppose_v the_o god_n to_o live_v and_o from_o what_o follow_v in_o he_o that_o opinion_n of_o some_o late_a writer_n may_v be_v confute_v that_o the_o pagan_n general_o worship_v the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n aristotle_n here_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o universal_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o god_n be_v animal_n live_v and_o understanding_n being_n and_o such_o as_o be_v therefore_o capable_a of_o contemplation_n moreover_o aristotle_n in_o his_o politic_n 11._o write_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o conserve_v a_o tyranny_n as_o he_o call_v it_o set_v down_o this_o for_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o prince_n or_o monarch_n to_o seem_v to_o be_v always_o more_o than_o ordinary_o sedulous_a about_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n because_o man_n be_v less_o afraid_a of_o suffer_v any_o injustice_n from_o such_o king_n or_o prince_n as_o they_o think_v to_o be_v religious_o dispose_v and_o devout_o affect_v towards_o the_o go_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o make_v conspiracy_n against_o such_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o god_n will_v be_v their_o abettor_n and_o assistant_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o in_o way_n of_o commendation_n for_o a_o religious_a person_n though_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o aristotle_n himself_o do_v not_o here_o write_v so_o much_o like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o mere_a politician_n likewise_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la he_o write_v thus_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o man_n have_v a_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v go_n and_o they_o who_o think_v so_o as_o well_o burbarians_n as_o greek_n attribute_v the_o high_a place_n to_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a as_o suppose_v the_o immortal_a heaven_n to_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o immortal_a go_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n as_o unquestionable_o there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o that_o of_o the_o element_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o vaticination_n which_o all_o man_n have_v in_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o god_n to_o suppose_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o quintessence_n distinct_a from_o the_o element_n and_o therefore_o incorruptible_a where_o aristotle_n affirm_v that_o man_n have_v general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vaticination_n in_o their_o mind_n concern_v god_n to_o wit_n that_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o high_a being_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rank_n of_o intellectual_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n concern_v who_o there_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o vaticination_n of_o all_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v very_o true_a that_o aristotle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o demon_n as_o plato_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o pagan_n in_o that_o age_n do_v and_o probable_o he_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o belief_n of_o their_o existence_n though_o he_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o also_o as_o when_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n speak_v of_o body_n compound_v of_o the_o element_n he_o instance_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animal_n and_o demon_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o insinuate_v they_o to_o have_v airy_a body_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o some_o perhaps_o will_v demand_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n be_v better_a and_o more_o immortal_a than_o that_o in_o animal_n however_o whether_o aristotle_n believe_v these_o low_a demon-god_n or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o high_a kind_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o intelligence_n of_o all_o the_o several_a sphere_n if_o not_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o and_o the_o star_n which_o sphere_n be_v according_a to_o the_o astronomy_n then_o receive_v forty_o seven_o in_o number_n he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v at_o least_o so_o many_o go_n beside_o which_o aristotle_n seem_v also_o to_o suppose_v another_o sort_n of_o incorporeal_a god_n without_o the_o heaven_n where_o according_a to_o he_o there_o be_v neither_o body_n nor_o place_n nor_o vacuum_n 9_o nor_o time_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o exist_v there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v neither_o apt_a to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n nor_o to_o wax_v old_a with_o time_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o change_n at_o all_o in_o those_o thing_n above_o the_o high_a sphere_n but_o they_o be_v impassable_a and_o unalterable_a lead_v the_o best_a and_o most_o selfsufficient_a life_n throughout_o all_o eternity_n but_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o be_v supposititious_a notwithstanding_o all_o which_o that_o aristotle_n do_v assert_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la be_v a_o thing_n also_o unquestionable_a for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o use_v the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o time_n indefinite_o for_o a_o god_n in_o general_n or_o any_o divine_a be_v and_o that_o such_o place_n as_o these_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o mistake_v by_o christian_a writer_n as_o if_o aristotle_n have_v mean_v the_o supreme_a god_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o certain_a that_o he_o often_o use_v those_o word_n also_o emphatical_o for_o one_o only_o supreme_a god_n 1._o as_o in_o that_o of_o his_o metaphysic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o certain_a principle_n to_o all_o thing_n 3._o and_o also_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o its_o circular_a motion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v that_o a_o good_a cause_n of_o the_o circular_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o they_o that_o be_v the_o platonist_n call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v better_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o than_o otherwise_o as_o if_o god_n therefore_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o to_o move_v the_o heaven_n circular_o because_o it_o be_v better_a for_o it_o to_o move_v so_o than_o otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v a_o speculation_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o some_o other_o science_n we_o
the_o rule_v or_o govern_v principle_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n or_o that_o which_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o it_o and_o thus_o be_v war_n frequent_o style_v mars_n 379._o and_o that_o of_o terence_n may_v be_v take_v also_o in_o this_o sense_n sine_fw-la cerere_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la friget_fw-la venus_n and_o plutarch_n who_o declare_v his_o great_a dislike_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o language_n conceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o at_o first_o in_o it_o than_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o when_o one_o buy_v the_o book_n of_o plato_n common_o say_v that_o he_o buy_v plato_n and_o when_o one_o act_n the_o play_n of_o menander_n that_o he_o act_v menander_n so_o do_v the_o ancient_n not_o spare_v to_o call_v the_o gift_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o god_n spective_o thereby_o honour_v they_o also_o for_o their_o utility_n but_o he_o grant_v that_o afterward_o this_o language_n be_v by_o ignorant_a person_n abuse_v and_o carry_v on_o further_a ibid._n and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a impiety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o follower_n mistake_v they_o and_o thereupon_o ignorant_o attribute_v the_o passion_n of_o fruit_n their_o appearance_n and_o occultation_n to_o the_o god_n themselves_o that_o preside_v over_o they_o and_o so_o not_o only_o call_v they_o but_o also_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o god_n have_v by_o this_o mean_v fill_v themselves_o with_o absurd_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n where_o plutarch_n well_o condemn_v the_o vulgar_a both_o among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o greek_n for_o that_o in_o their_o mournful_a solemnity_n they_o sottish_o attribute_v to_o the_o god_n the_o passion_n belong_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n thereby_o indeed_o make_v they_o to_o be_v go_n nevertheless_o the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v frequent_o deify_v by_o the_o pagan_n not_o only_o thus_o metonymical_o but_o also_o in_o a_o further_a sense_n 222._o as_o cicero_n plain_o declare_v tum_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la natum_fw-la nomine_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la nuncupabant_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la fruges_fw-la cererem_fw-la appellamus_fw-la vinum_fw-la autem_fw-la liberum_fw-la tum_o autem_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la vis_fw-fr inest_fw-la major_n sic_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la res_fw-la nominetur_fw-la deus_fw-la both_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n as_o corn_n be_v sometime_o thus_o call_v ceres_n and_o wine_n liber_n and_o also_o whatsoever_o have_v any_o great_a force_n in_o it_o 752._o that_o thing_n itself_o be_v often_o call_v a_o god_n too_o philo_z also_o thus_o represent_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o first_o deify_v corporeal_a inanimate_a thing_n and_o then_o bestow_v those_o proper_a personal_a name_n upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n some_o have_v deify_v the_o four_o element_n the_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o air_n and_o the_o fire_n some_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o planet_n and_o fix_a star_n other_o the_o heaven_n other_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o high_a and_o most_o ancient_a be_v the_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o chief_a prince_n of_o this_o great_a city_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o this_o invincible_a army_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n salutiferous_o he_o have_v they_o cover_v conceal_a and_o obscure_v by_o bestow_v counterfeit_v personal_a name_n of_o god_n upon_o each_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o earth_n they_o call_v proserpina_n pluto_n and_o ceres_n the_o sea_n neptune_n under_o who_o they_o place_v many_o demon_n and_o nymph_n also_o as_o his_o inferior_a minister_n the_o air_n juno_n the_o fire_n vulcan_n the_o sun_n apollo_n the_o moon_n diana_n etc._n etc._n and_o dissect_v the_o heaven_n into_o two_o hemisphere_n one_o above_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o under_o it_o they_o call_v these_o the_o dioscuri_n feign_v they_o to_o live_v alternate_o one_o one_o day_n and_o the_o other_o another_o we_o deny_v not_o here_o but_o that_o the_o four_o element_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v suppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_n to_o be_v animate_v with_o particular_a soul_n of_o their_o own_o which_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n seem_v principal_o to_o call_v spiritus_fw-la elementorum_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o element_n worship_v by_o julian_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o be_v so_o many_o inferior_a god_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o which_v that_o the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o these_o be_v also_o deify_v by_o the_o pagan_n may_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o because_o plato_n who_o in_o his_o cratylus_n etymologize_v dionysus_n from_o give_v of_o wine_n and_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 788_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o ceres_n do_v himself_o nevertheless_o in_o compliance_n with_o this_o vulgar_a speech_n call_v wine_n and_o water_n as_o mingle_v together_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o cup_n to_o be_v drink_v god_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o city_n ought_v to_o be_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o temper_a as_o in_o a_o cup_n where_o the_o furious_a wine_n pour_v out_o bubble_n and_o sparkle_n but_o be_v correct_v by_o another_o sober_a god_n that_o be_v by_o water_n both_o together_o make_v a_o good_a and_o moderate_a potion_n cicero_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o before_o the_o roman_a admiral_n go_v to_o sea_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o wave_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o mere_a accident_n and_o affection_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v by_o these_o pagan_n common_o personate_v and_o deify_v as_o time_n in_o sophocles_n his_o electra_n be_v a_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o time_n be_v a_o easy_a god_n and_o love_n in_o plato_n symposium_fw-la where_o it_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o no_o poet_n have_v ever_o make_v a_o hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o love_v be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o god_n though_o the_o same_o plato_n in_o his_o philebus_n 12._o when_o protarchus_n have_v call_v pleasure_n a_o goddess_n too_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o comply_v so_o far_o there_o with_o vulgar_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o fear_n o_o protarchus_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n be_v extraordinary_a great_a wherefore_o as_o to_o venus_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o call_v she_o what_o she_o please_v to_o be_v call_v but_o pleasure_n i_o know_v be_v a_o various_a and_o multiform_a thing_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o pagan_n do_v in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o deify_v or_o theologize_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o first_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o this_o because_o god_n be_v suppose_v by_o they_o not_o only_o to_o permeate_n and_o pervade_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o and_o to_o act_n in_o and_o upon_o all_o but_o also_o to_o be_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n which_o they_o express_v after_o this_o way_n by_o personate_n the_o thing_n of_o nature_n several_o and_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n upon_o they_o only_o we_o shall_v here_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v do_v especial_o beside_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n first_o such_o in_o which_o humane_a utility_n be_v most_o concern_v thus_o cicero_n 222._o multae_fw-la aliae_fw-la naturae_fw-la deorum_fw-la ex_fw-la magnis_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o à _fw-la graeciae_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la constitutae_fw-la nominataeque_fw-la sunt_fw-la many_o other_o nature_n of_o god_n have_v be_v constitute_v and_o nominate_v both_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n and_o by_o our_o ancestor_n mere_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n receive_v from_o they_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v thus_o give_v by_o he_o quia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la magnam_fw-la vtilitatem_fw-la generi_fw-la afferret_fw-la humano_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la divina_fw-la bonitate_fw-la erga_fw-la homines_fw-la fieri_fw-la arbitrabantur_fw-la because_o they_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o bring_v any_o great_a utility_n to_o mankind_n this_o be_v not_o without_o the_o divine_a goodness_n second_o such_o as_o be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o extraordinary_a or_o surprise_v to_o which_o that_o of_o seneca_n seem_v pertinent_a 41._o magnorum_fw-la fluminum_fw-la capita_n veneramur_fw-la subita_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la abdito_fw-la vasti_fw-la amnis_fw-la eruptio_fw-la aras_n habet_fw-la coluntur_fw-la aquarum_fw-la calentium_fw-la fontes_n &_o stagna_n quaedam_fw-la vel_fw-la opacitas_fw-la vel_fw-la immensa_fw-la altitudo_fw-la
be_v their_o personate_n and_o deify_v also_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n themselves_o and_o so_o make_v they_o so_o many_o god_n and_o goddess_n too_o their_o meaning_n therein_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v real_o no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o god_n who_o do_v not_o only_o pervade_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o himself_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o the_o force_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v divine_a and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v beneficial_a to_o mankind_n the_o divine_a goodness_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v we_o shall_v now_o observe_v how_o both_o those_o forementioned_a principle_n of_o god_n pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o seem_v polytheism_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v improve_v and_o carry_v on_o further_a by_o those_o among_o they_o who_o have_v no_o high_a notion_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n than_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o opinion_n that_o it_o find_v entertainment_n among_o so_o many_o of_o they_o probable_o may_v be_v from_o hence_o because_o it_o be_v so_o obvious_a for_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v religious_a to_o conceive_v that_o as_o themselves_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o without_o its_o soul_n neither_o and_o that_o their_o humane_a soul_n be_v as_o well_o derive_v from_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n in_o their_o body_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n of_o the_o world_n now_o whereas_o the_o more_o refine_a pagan_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v suppose_a god_n to_o pervade_v and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnmix_o these_o conclude_v god_n to_o be_v according_a to_o that_o definition_n of_o he_o in_o quintilian_n take_v in_o a_o rigid_a sense_n spiritum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la immistum_fw-la a_o spirit_n immingle_v with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o in_o manilius_n his_o language_n infusumque_fw-la deum_fw-la caelum_fw-la terrisque_fw-la fretoque_fw-la infuse_v into_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n sacroque_fw-la meatu_fw-la conspirare_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o intimate_o to_o conspire_v with_o his_o own_o work_n the_o world_n as_o be_v almost_o one_o with_o it_o upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v common_o call_v nature_n also_o that_o be_v thus_o define_v by_o some_o of_o the_o stoic_n deus_fw-la mundo_fw-la permistus_fw-la god_n mingle_v throughout_o with_o the_o world_n and_o divina_fw-la ratio_fw-la toti_fw-la mundo_fw-la insita_fw-la the_o divine_a reason_n insert_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o nature_n notwithstanding_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o communis_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o common_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o they_o not_o to_o be_v a_o senseless_a nature_n according_a to_o that_o of_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n natura_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la continet_fw-la mundum_fw-la omnem_fw-la eumque_fw-la tuetur_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la atque_fw-la ratione_fw-la it_o be_v nature_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v contain_v and_o uphold_v but_o this_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v not_o without_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o eternal_a reason_n the_o divine_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n contain_v also_o under_o it_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spermatick_a principle_n by_o which_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n common_o so_o call_v be_v effect_v wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o such_o naturalist_n as_o these_o may_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v theist_n moses_n himself_n in_o strabo_n be_v account_v one_o of_o they_o whereas_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o high_a principle_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o senseless_a nature_n whether_o fortuitous_a or_o orderly_a and_o methodical_a can_v be_v account_v any_o other_o than_o absolute_a atheist_n moreover_o this_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o such_o of_o these_o pagan_n as_o admit_v no_o incorporeal_a substance_n itself_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o body_n too_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o subtle_a and_o most_o swift_a body_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o plato_n though_o endue_v with_o perfect_a mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o with_o spermatick_a reason_n which_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o all_o other_o body_n do_v permeate_n and_o pervade_v the_o whole_a universe_n and_o frame_v all_o thing_n inward_o mingle_v itself_o with_o all_o heraclitus_n and_o hippasus_n think_v this_o to_o be_v fire_n and_o diogenes_n apolloniates_n air_n who_o simplicius_n who_o have_v read_v some_o of_o his_o then_o extant_a work_n vindicate_v from_o that_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n which_o hippo_n and_o anaximander_n lie_v under_o again_o 234_o whereas_o the_o more_o sublimate_v pagan_n affirm_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v all_o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o something_o above_o all_o too_o he_o be_v above_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o probable_o aeschylus_n in_o that_o forecited_a passage_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n be_v the_o ether_n jupiter_n be_v the_o earth_n jupiter_n be_v the_o heaven_n jupiter_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o something_o high_a than_o all_o or_o above_o all_o those_o pagan_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o high_a numen_fw-la than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n make_v god_n to_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o grosser_n sense_n they_o suppose_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n animate_v to_o be_v also_o the_o supreme_a deity_n for_o though_o god_n to_o they_o be_v principal_o and_o original_o that_o eternal_a unmake_v soul_n and_o mind_n which_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n yet_o do_v they_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n both_o together_o make_v up_o one_o whole_a rational_a animal_n or_o man_n so_o this_o mundane_a soul_n and_o its_o body_n the_o world_n do_v in_o lke_n manner_n both_o together_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a divine_a animal_n or_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o as_o the_o humane_a soul_n do_v principal_o act_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o therefore_o have_v be_v call_v the_o hegemonicon_n and_o principale_n some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o brain_n other_o the_o heart_n but_o strato_n in_o tertullian_n ridiculous_o the_o place_n betwixt_o the_o eyebrow_n so_o the_o stoic_n do_v suppose_v the_o great_a soul_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n to_o act_v principal_o in_o some_o one_o part_n thereof_o which_o what_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v upon_o as_o the_o hegemonicon_n or_o principale_n and_o this_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o emphatical_o god_n but_o nevertheless_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v this_o mundane_a soul_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o animal_n to_o pervade_v animate_v or_o enliven_v and_o actuate_v more_o or_o less_o its_o whole_a body_n the_o world_n this_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o laertius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o zeno._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stoic_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o mind_n and_o providence_n this_o mind_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o we_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o act_n in_o all_o part_n alike_o but_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o it_o pass_v through_o some_o part_n only_o as_o a_o habit_n as_o through_o the_o bone_n and_o nerve_n but_o through_o other_o as_o mind_n or_o understanding_n as_o through_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o hegemonicon_n or_o principale_n so_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o live_n and_o rational_a animal_n have_v its_o hegemonicon_n or_o principal_n part_v too_o which_o according_a to_o antipater_n be_v the_o aether_n to_o possidonius_fw-la the_o air_n to_o cleanthes_n the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o this_o first_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sensible_o diffuse_v through_o all_o animal_n and_o plant_n but_o through_o the_o earth_n itself_o only_o as_o a_o habit._n wherefore_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v thus_o act_v and_o animate_v by_o one_o divine_a soul_n be_v itself_o according_a to_o these_o stoic_n also_o the_o supreme_a god_n 235._o thus_o didymus_n in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stoic_n call_v the_o whole_a world_n god_n and_o origen_n against_o celsus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n universal_o affirm_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o god_n but_o the_o stoic_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a god·_v and_o
betwixt_o their_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la so_o do_v they_o debase_v the_o deity_n therein_o too_o much_o confound_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n together_o lay_v a_o foundation_n not_o only_o for_o cosmo-latry_a or_o world-idolatry_n in_o general_n but_o also_o for_o the_o gross_a and_o most_o sottish_a of_o all_o idolatry_n the_o worship_v of_o the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n themselves_o in_o pretence_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o this_o great_a mundane_a animal_n and_o sensible_a god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o origen_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n have_v suppose_v that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o thus_o in_o that_o book_n peri_n archοn_n sicut_fw-la corpus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la membris_fw-la aptatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la una_fw-la anima_fw-la continetur_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o vniversum_fw-la mundum_fw-la velut_fw-la animal_n quoddam_fw-la immane_n opinandum_fw-la puto_fw-la quod_fw-la quasi_fw-la ab_fw-la una_fw-la animâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la ratione_fw-la teneatur_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la sanctâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la indicari_fw-la arbitror_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la prophetam_fw-la nun_n coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la ego_fw-la repleo_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o coelum_fw-la mihi_fw-la sedes_fw-la terra_fw-la autem_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la meorum_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la salvator_n cum_fw-la ait_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la jurandum_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la coelum_fw-la quia_fw-la sedes_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la quia_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la ejus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la paulus_n quoniam_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la vivimus_fw-la &_o movemur_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la vivimus_fw-la &_o movemur_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la suâ_fw-la vniversum_fw-la constringit_fw-la &_o continet_fw-la mundum_fw-la as_o our_o own_o body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o member_n and_o contain_v by_o one_o soul_n so_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o huge_a great_a animal_n which_o be_v contain_v as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o soul_n the_o virtue_n and_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o again_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n my_o footstool_n and_o in_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n and_o last_o in_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o athenian_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n unless_o because_o he_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n do_v constringe_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o can_v heaven_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n unless_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n fill_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nevertheless_o god_n be_v here_o say_v by_o origen_n to_o be_v but_o quasi-anima_a as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n he_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a all_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v his_o live_a member_n and_o perhaps_o the_o whole_a deity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o according_a to_o aristotle_n notion_n thereof_o mere_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o immovable_a essence_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o it_o can_v either_o act_n upon_o the_o world_n or_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o thing_n therein_o or_o to_o what_o purpose_n any_o devotional_a address_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o we_o to_o such_o a_o vnaffectible_a inflexible_a rocky_a and_o adamantine_a be_v wherefore_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o mundane_a soul_n may_v perhaps_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o some_o sense_n and_o he_o call_v quasi-anima_a mundi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o though_o st._n cyprian_n will_v have_v this_o proper_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a trinity_n viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v something_o of_o imperfection_n also_o plain_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v to_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o mundane_a soul_n beside_o something_o of_o paganity_n likewise_o necessary_o consequent_a thereupon_o which_o can_v be_v admit_v by_o we_o wherefore_o god_n or_o the_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la can_v be_v call_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o immerse_v thereinto_o and_o so_o passive_a from_o it_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v immerse_v into_o and_o passive_a from_o its_o body_n nor_o as_o if_o the_o world_n and_o this_o soul_n together_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a animal_n each_o part_n whereof_o be_v incomplete_a alone_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o god_n or_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o christian_a trinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o this_o sense_n proper_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o origen_n himself_o 6._o we_o may_v learn_v from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o solius_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la naturae_fw-la id_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la materiali_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la corporeae_fw-la adjectionis_fw-la societate_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la subsistere_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o subsist_v without_o any_o material_a substance_n or_o body_n vital_o unite_v to_o it_o where_o origen_n affirm_v that_o all_o create_a soul_n and_o spirit_n whatsoever_o have_v always_o some_o body_n or_o other_o vital_o unite_v to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n only_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n not_o to_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o any_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n thereof_o whether_o this_o assertion_n of_o his_o be_v true_a or_o no_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o here_o to_o be_v discuss_v he_o do_v plain_o hereby_o declare_v that_o god_n or_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o more_o refine_a platonist_n be_v themselves_o also_o of_o this_o persuasion_n and_o that_o their_o three_o god_n or_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la be_v neither_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o suppose_v to_o be_v animate_v nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o immediate_a soul_n of_o this_o mundane_a animal_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supermundane_a soul_n that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o though_o it_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o mundane_a animal_n 94._o but_o a_o be_v elevate_v above_o the_o same_o for_o thus_o proclus_n plain_o affirm_v not_o only_o of_o amelius_n but_o also_o of_o porphyrius_n himself_o who_o likewise_o pretend_v to_o follow_v plotinus_n therein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o amelius_n porphyrius_n think_v to_o agree_v with_o plotinus_n call_v the_o supermundane_a soul_n the_o immediate_a opificer_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o mind_n or_o intellect_n to_o which_o it_o be_v convert_v not_o the_o opificer_n himself_o but_o the_o paradigm_n thereof_o and_o though_o proclus_n there_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o this_o be_v plotinus_n his_o true_a meaning_n yet_o porphyrius_n be_v most_o to_o be_v credit_v herein_o he_o have_v have_v such_o a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o wherefore_o according_a to_o these_o three_o platonist_n plotinus_n amelius_n and_o porphyrius_n the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v neither_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o immediate_a soul_n of_o the_o mundane_a animal_n but_o a_o certain_a supermundane_a soul_n which_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o opificer_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o no_o creature_n now_o the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v suppose_v by_o these_o platonist_n also_o to_o be_v a_o animal_n they_o must_v therefore_o needs_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a soul_n one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o immediate_a soul_n of_o this_o mundane_a animal_n and_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
of_o his_o physics_n spend_v upon_o this_o very_a subject_n to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o first_o immovable_a mover_n which_o be_v god_n almighty_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v devoid_a of_o part_n or_o indivisible_a and_o have_v no_o magnitude_n at_o all_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o section_n and_o his_o whole_a book_n of_o physics_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n be_v thus_o determine_v it_o be_v manifest_o impossible_a that_o the_o first_o mover_n shall_v have_v any_o magnitude_n for_o if_o it_o have_v magnitude_n that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v either_o finite_a or_o infinite_a but_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infinite_a magnitude_n be_v before_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o physics_n and_o that_o nothing_o which_o have_v a_o finite_a magnitude_n can_v have_v infinite_a power_n have_v be_v now_o prove_v wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o first_o mover_n be_v indivisible_a and_o devoid_a of_o part_n and_o have_v no_o magnitude_n at_o all_o which_o same_o doctrine_n be_v again_o teach_v and_o assert_v by_o aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o immovable_a substance_n separate_a from_o sensible_fw-fr as_o also_o that_o this_o substance_n can_v possible_o have_v any_o magnitude_n but_o be_v devoid_a of_o part_n and_o indivisible_a because_o no_o finite_a thing_n can_v have_v infinite_a power_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n possible_a as_o infinite_a magnitude_n neither_o do_v aristotle_n appropriate_v this_o to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n to_o be_v thus_o devoid_a of_o magnitude_n and_o of_o part_n and_o consequent_o indivisible_a he_o some_o where_o attribute_v the_o same_o also_o to_o all_o other_o immaterial_a or_o incorporeal_a thing_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o humane_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o thing_n that_o be_v devoid_a of_o matter_n be_v indivisible_a as_o the_o humane_a mind_n and_o the_o like_a do_v he_o assert_v at_o once_o both_o concern_v the_o mundane_a and_o the_o humane_a soul_n that_o they_o be_v no_o magnitude_n though_o ridiculous_o after_o his_o manner_n impute_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o it_o be_v not_o right_o affirm_v either_o of_o the_o mundane_a or_o rational_a soul_n that_o they_o be_v magnitude_n for_o the_o intellect_n be_v one_o and_o continuous_a as_o intellection_n be_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o intelligible_n but_o these_o be_v one_o not_o as_o magnitude_n but_o as_o number_n wherefore_o the_o intellect_n be_v not_o so_o continuous_a but_o either_o devoid_a of_o part_n or_o not_o continuous_a as_o magnitude_n for_o how_o be_v magnitude_n can_v it_o understand_v with_o any_o of_o its_o part_n whether_o conceive_v as_o point_n or_o as_o lesser_a magnitude_n since_o either_o way_n there_o will_v be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o intellection_n moreover_o how_o can_v it_o conceive_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v indivisible_a by_o what_o be_v divisible_a furthermore_o in_o this_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la aristotle_n stiff_o deny_v soul_n in_o general_a either_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n or_o to_o be_v local_o move_v otherwise_o than_o by_o accident_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v together_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n thus_o simplicius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v how_o aristotle_n do_v every_o where_o remove_n or_o exclude_v from_o the_o soul_n corporeal_a or_o local_a motion_n 6._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristotle_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v any_o incorporeal_a thing_n whatsoever_o whether_o of_o the_o first_o second_o or_o low_a rank_n they_o be_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n themselves_o to_o be_v move_v philoponus_n likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v how_o aristotle_n respect_v corporeal_a motion_n pronounce_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v immovable_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o movable_a be_v body_n last_o in_o that_o passage_n before_o cite_v aristotle_n plain_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o corporeal_a substance_n as_o oppose_v to_o incorporeal_a to_o consist_v in_o magnitude_n beside_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n we_o may_v here_o instance_n in_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n who_o clear_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n philo_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v in_o general_a a_o double_a essence_n or_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o distant_a and_o indistant_a one_o but_o somewhere_o write_v thus_o concern_v the_o deity_n 339._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o god_n as_o contain_v they_o but_o not_o as_o be_v contain_v by_o they_o or_o in_o they_o to_o who_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o be_v both_o every_o where_n and_o no_o where_n no_o where_o because_o himself_o create_v space_n and_o place_n together_o with_o body_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o include_v the_o creator_n within_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o every_o where_o because_o he_o extend_v his_o virtue_n and_o power_n throughout_o earth_n and_o water_n air_n and_o heaven_n and_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n destitute_a thereof_o but_o collect_v all_o thing_n together_o under_o himself_o have_v bind_v they_o fast_o with_o invisible_a bond_n but_o none_o have_v more_o industrious_o pursue_v this_o business_n than_o plotinus_n who_o every_o where_o assert_n body_n and_o magnitude_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o substance_n incorporeal_a which_o consequent_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devoid_a of_o quantity_n and_o of_o magnitude_n and_o of_o part_n local_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v in_o its_o nature_n transcend_v the_o imperfection_n of_o quantity_n and_o who_o have_v also_o write_v two_o whole_a book_n upon_o this_o very_a subject_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o numerical_a thing_n may_v be_v all_o of_o it_o entire_o every_o where_n wherein_o his_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o part_n of_o it_o here_o and_o part_n of_o it_o there_o and_o so_o much_o thereof_o in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o much_o in_o another_o as_o if_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o it_o be_v mensurable_a by_o yard_n and_o poles_n but_o the_o whole_a vndivided_a deity_n every_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o god_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o â—_o place_v 667._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n shall_v be_v present_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n whole_o and_o entire_o reason_n pronounce_v that_o he_o have_v no_o place_n must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o he_o indivisible_o present_a to_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v present_a neither_o be_v this_o say_v he_o a_o thing_n only_o deduce_v by_o reason_n but_o that_o which_o be_v before_o reason_n suggest_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o mankind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v at_o once_o entire_o every_o where_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n sentiment_n of_o mankind_n when_o we_o do_v so_o often_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n speak_v of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o where_o the_o philosopher_n subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o firm_a of_o all_o principle_n that_o which_o our_o soul_n do_v as_o it_o be_v naturally_n and_o of_o themselves_o speak_v and_o which_o be_v not_o collect_v by_o reason_n but_o come_v forth_o from_o they_o before_o ratiocination_n moreover_o he_o often_o affirm_v of_o the_o humane_a soul_n or_o rather_o take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n for_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a or_o all_o of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n 644._o that_o be_v undivide_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o humane_a soul_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o foot_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o we_o common_o suppose_v our_o own_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o our_o foot_n and_o in_o our_o hand_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n acknowledge_v that_o of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n or_o deity_n which_o be_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n
but_o of_o dissimilar_v and_o inconcinn_v moleculae_fw-la i._n e._n atom_n of_o different_a magnitude_n and_o figure_n and_o diodorus_n that_o salve_v the_o material_a phaenomena_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o small_a indivisibles_n of_o body_n and_o last_o metrodorus_n not_o lamsacenus_fw-la the_o epicurean_a but_o chius_n who_o be_v report_v also_o to_o have_v make_v indivisible_a particle_n and_o atom_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o body_n but_o what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o proof_n for_o this_o that_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n be_v ancient_a than_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n and_o not_o confine_v only_o to_o that_o sect_n since_o aristotle_n himself_o in_o the_o passage_n already_o cite_v do_v express_o declare_v that_o beside_o dâ—mocritus_n the_o generality_n of_o all_o the_o other_o physiologer_n go_v that_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n democritus_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o physiologer_n make_v all_o sense_n to_o be_v touch_n and_o resolve_v sensible_a quality_n as_o the_o taste_n of_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a etc._n etc._n into_o figure_n and_o again_o he_o impute_v it_o general_o to_o all_o the_o physiologer_n that_o go_v before_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a physiologer_n without_o any_o exception_n say_v not_o well_o in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o black_a and_o white_a without_o the_o sight_n nor_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a without_o the_o taste_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o old_a physiologer_n before_o aristotle_n and_o democritus_n do_v pursue_v the_o atomical_a way_n which_o be_v to_o resolve_v the_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n not_o into_o form_n quality_n and_o species_n but_o into_o figure_n motion_n and_o fancy_n xvii_o but_o then_o there_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o small_a difficulty_n in_o reconcile_a aristotle_n with_o himself_o who_o do_v in_o so_o many_o place_n plain_o impute_v this_o philosophy_n to_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n as_o the_o first_o source_n and_o original_a of_o it_o as_o also_o in_o salve_v the_o credit_n of_o laertius_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a writer_n who_o do_v the_o like_a democritus_n have_v have_v for_o many_o age_n almost_o the_o general_a cry_n and_o vogue_n for_o atom_n however_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o give_v a_o very_a good_a account_n of_o this_o business_n and_o reconcile_v the_o seem_o different_a testimony_n of_o these_o ancient_a writer_n so_o as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o contradiction_n and_o repugnancy_n between_o they_o for_o although_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n be_v in_o use_n long_o before_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v it_o but_o find_v it_o yet_o these_o two_o with_o their_o confederate_a atheist_n whereof_o protagoras_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o be_v undoubted_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o make_v this_o physiology_n to_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o entire_a philosophy_n by_o itself_o so_o as_o to_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n from_o senseless_a atom_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o figure_n and_o motion_n together_o with_o vacuum_n and_o make_v up_o such_o a_o system_fw-la of_o it_o as_o from_z whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o god_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o corporeal_a one_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v both_o of_o they_o before_o single_o and_o apart_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v atheism_n lurk_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o or_o other_o in_o all_o age_n and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o those_o ancient_a atheist_n do_v endeavour_v to_o philosophize_v too_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v in_o some_o other_o way_n and_o there_o be_v atomical_a physiology_n likewise_o before_o without_o atheism_n but_o these_o two_o thus_o complicate_v together_o be_v never_o before_o atomical-atheism_n or_o atheistical_a atomism_n and_o therefore_o democritus_n and_o his_o comrade_n leucippus_n need_v not_o be_v envy_v the_o glory_n of_o be_v repute_v the_o first_o inventor_n or_o founder_n of_o the_o atomical_a philosophy_n atheize_v and_o adulterate_v xviii_o before_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n the_o doctrine_n of_o atom_n be_v not_o make_v a_o whole_a entire_a philosophy_n by_o itself_o but_o look_v upon_o only_a as_o a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a philosophic_a system_n and_o that_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a part_n too_o it_o be_v only_o use_v to_o explain_v that_o which_o be_v pure_o corporeal_a in_o the_o world_n beside_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v something_o else_o which_o be_v not_o mere_a bulk_n and_o mechanism_n but_o life_n and_o self_n activity_n that_o be_v immaterial_a or_o incorporeal_a substance_n the_o head_n and_o summity_n whereof_o be_v a_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n so_o that_o there_o have_v be_v two_o sort_n of_o atomist_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o atheistical_a the_o other_o religious_a the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a atomist_n hold_v incorporeal_a substance_n use_v that_o physiology_n in_o a_o way_n of_o subordination_n to_o theology_n and_o metaphysic_n the_o other_o allow_v no_o other_o substance_n but_o body_n make_v senseless_a atom_n and_o figure_n without_o any_o mind_n and_o understanding_n i._n e._n without_o any_o god_n to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o latter_a be_v that_o that_o be_v vulgar_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o atomical_a philosophy_n of_o which_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n be_v the_o source_n xix_o it_o have_v be_v indeed_o of_o late_a confident_o assert_v by_o some_o that_o never_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o upstart_n and_o new_a fangle_a invention_n of_o some_o bigotical_a religionist_n the_o falsity_n whereof_o we_o shall_v here_o brief_o make_v to_o appear_v for_o though_o there_o have_v be_v doubtless_o in_o all_o age_n such_o as_o have_v disbelieved_a the_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v sensible_a who_o plato_n describe_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v contend_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v not_o feel_v or_o grasp_v with_o their_o hand_n be_v altogether_o nothing_o yet_o this_o opinion_n be_v profess_o oppose_v by_o the_o best_a of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_n condemn_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o sottishness_n and_o stupidity_n wherefore_o the_o same_o plato_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o as_o well_o as_o then_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a war_n and_o controversy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o gigantomachy_n betwixt_o these_o two_o party_n or_o sect_n of_o man_n the_o one_o that_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n the_o other_o that_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n the_o former_a of_o these_o party_n or_o sect_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o say_v he_o pull_v all_o thing_n down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o invisible_a region_n with_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o earth_n lay_v hold_n of_o rock_n and_o oak_n and_o when_o they_o grasp_v all_o these_o hard_a and_o gross_a thing_n they_o confident_o affirm_v that_o that_o only_o be_v substance_n which_o they_o can_v feel_v and_o will_v resist_v their_o touch_n and_o they_o conclude_v that_o body_n and_o substance_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o if_o any_o one_o chance_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o something_o which_o be_v not_o body_n i.e._n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n they_o will_v altogether_o despise_v he_o and_o not_o hear_v a_o word_n more_o from_o he_o and_o many_o such_o the_o philosopher_n there_o say_v he_o have_v meet_v withal_o the_o other_o he_o represent_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n of_o these_o corporealist_n do_v cautious_o and_o pious_o assault_v they_o from_o the_o invisible_a region_n fetch_v all_o thing_n from_o above_o by_o way_n of_o descent_n and_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n convince_a that_o certain_a intelligible_a and_o incorporeal_a form_n be_v the_o true_a or_o first_o substance_n and_o not_o sensible_a thing_n but_o betwixt_o these_o two_o there_o have_v always_o be_v say_v he_o a_o great_a war_n and_o contention_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o add_v that_o those_o corporealist_n be_v then_o grow_v a_o little_a more_o modest_a and_o shamefaced_a than_o former_o their_o great_a champion_n have_v be_v such_o as_o democritus_n and_o protagoras_n for_o however_o they_o still_o persist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o it_o seem_v the_o impudence_n to_o affirm_v that_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n be_v corporeal_a thing_n or_o body_n as_o other_o before_o
several_a part_n of_o matter_n distant_a from_o one_o another_o act_v alone_o by_o themselves_o without_o any_o common_a directrix_fw-la be_v not_o able_a to_o confer_v together_o nor_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o can_v never_o possible_o conspire_v to_o make_v up_o one_o such_o uniform_a and_o orderly_a system_n or_o compage_n as_o the_o body_n of_o every_o animal_n be_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v likewise_o concern_v the_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v order_v together_o conspire_o into_o one._n it_o must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o form_v the_o whole_a or_o else_o it_o can_v never_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o uniform_a order_n and_o harmony_n now_o that_o which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act_v upon_o several_a distant_a part_n of_o matter_n can_v be_v corporeal_a indeed_o aristotle_n be_v severe_o censure_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n for_o this_o that_o though_o he_o talk_v every_o where_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o act_n regular_o artificial_o and_o methodical_o in_o order_n to_o the_o best_a yet_o he_o do_v no_o where_o positive_o declare_v whether_o this_o nature_n of_o his_o be_v corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a substantial_a or_o accidental_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o clear_o determine_v these_o same_o point_n concern_v the_o rational_a soul_n neither_o but_o seem_v to_o stagger_v uncertain_o about_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o aristotle_n follower_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conclude_v this_o nature_n of_o he_o to_o be_v corporeal_a whereas_o notwithstanding_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o philosophy_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v such_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o attribute_v to_o body_n in_o it_o beside_o these_o three_o matter_n form_n and_o accident_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v the_o aristotelick_n nature_n first_o it_o can_v be_v matter_n because_o nature_n according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o motion_n and_o activity_n which_o matter_n in_o itself_o be_v devoid_a of_o moreover_o aristotle_n conclude_v that_o they_o who_o assign_v only_o a_o material_a cause_n assign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o well_o and_o fit_a of_o that_o regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o nature_n upon_o both_o which_o account_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o that_o philosopher_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n be_v more_o a_o principle_n and_o cause_n than_o matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o it_o again_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o aristotle_n nature_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o particular_a body_n neither_o as_o vulgar_a peripatetic_n seem_v to_o conceive_v these_o be_v all_o generate_v and_o produce_v by_o nature_n and_o as_o well_o corruptible_a as_o generable_a whereas_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o generate_v nor_o corrupt_v it_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o generation_n and_o corruption_n to_o make_v nature_n and_o the_o material_a form_n of_o body_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v make_v the_o seal_n with_o the_o stamper_n too_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o signature_n upon_o the_o wax_n and_o last_o aristotle_n nature_n can_v least_o of_o all_o be_v the_o accident_n or_o quality_n of_o body_n because_o these_o act_n only_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o substance_n neither_o can_v they_o exercise_v any_o active_a power_n over_o the_o substance_n itself_o in_o which_o they_o be_v whereas_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o domineer_v over_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n and_o which_o subordinate_o to_o the_o deity_n put_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n into_o this_o frame_n in_o which_o now_o it_o be_v wherefore_o since_o aristotle_n nature_n can_v be_v neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o body_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n it_o must_v be_v incorporeal_a 21._o now_o if_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v incorporeal_a than_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v either_o a_o inferior_a power_n or_o faculty_n of_o some_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o conscious_a sensitive_a or_o rational_a or_o else_o a_o low_a substantial_a life_n by_o itself_o devoid_a of_o animal_n consciousness_n the_o platonist_n seem_v to_o affirm_v both_o these_o together_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n lodge_v in_o all_o particular_a soul_n of_o animal_n brute_n and_o man_n and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_n plastic_a or_o spermatick_a principle_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n distinct_a from_o their_o high_a mundane_a soul_n though_o subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o dependent_a upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v call_v nature_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o high_a soul_n which_o have_v a_o more_o powerful_a life_n in_o it_o and_o though_o aristotle_n do_v not_o so_o clear_o acknowledge_v the_o incorporeity_n and_o substantiality_n of_o soul_n yet_o he_o concur_v very_o much_o with_o this_o platonic_a doctrine_n that_o nature_n be_v either_o a_o low_a power_n or_o faculty_n of_o some_o conscious_a soul_n or_o else_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o life_n by_o itself_o depend_v upon_o a_o superior_a soul_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v make_v to_o appear_v from_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr partibus_fw-la animalium_fw-la 1._o after_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o considerable_a preliminary_n passage_n in_o it_o in_o order_n thereunto_o for_o have_v first_o declare_v that_o beside_o the_o material_a cause_n there_o be_v other_o cause_n also_o of_o natural_a generation_n namely_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o who_o sake_n or_o the_o final_a cause_n and_o that_o from_o which_o the_o principle_n of_o motion_n be_v or_o the_o efficient_a cause_n he_o determine_v that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a of_o these_o two_o cause_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o final_a or_o the_o intend_v cause_n for_o this_o be_v reason_n and_o reason_n be_v alike_o a_o principle_n in_o artificial_a and_o in_o natural_a thing_n nay_o the_o philosopher_n add_v excellent_o that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o reason_n and_o art_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n than_o there_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v artificial_o make_v by_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v more_o of_o final_a or_o intend_v causality_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o good_a in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n than_o in_o those_o of_o humane_a art_n after_o which_o he_o great_o complain_v of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a physiologer_n mean_v thereby_o anaximander_n and_o those_o other_o jonicks_n before_o anaxagoras_n that_o they_o consider_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o material_a principle_n and_o cause_n of_o thing_n without_o attend_v to_o those_o two_o other_o cause_n the_o principle_n of_o motion_n and_o that_o which_o aim_v at_o end_n they_o talk_v only_o of_o fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n and_o generate_a the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o frotuitous_a concourse_n of_o these_o senseless_a body_n but_o at_o length_n aristotle_n fall_v upon_o democritus_n who_o be_v junior_a to_o those_o other_o before_o mention_v philosophised_a after_o the_o same_o atheistical_a manner_n but_o in_o a_o new_a way_n of_o his_o own_o by_o atom_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o nature_n neither_o in_o the_o universe_n nor_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n than_o that_o of_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n and_o suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o arise_v from_o the_o different_a composition_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n of_o which_o democritick_n philosophy_n he_o give_v his_o censure_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o animal_n and_o their_o several_a part_n do_v consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o figure_n and_o colour_n than_o indeed_o democritus_n will_v be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v the_o same_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o body_n that_o he_o have_v before_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v a_o brazen_a or_o wooden_a hand_n a_o hand_n but_o only_o equivocal_o as_o a_o paint_a physician_n or_o pipe_n make_v of_o stone_n be_v so_o call_v no_o member_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n body_n be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a neither_o eye_n nor_o hand_n nor_o foot_n wherefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o rude_a way_n of_o philosophize_v and_o just_a as_o if_o a_o carpenter_n shall_v talk_v
of_o a_o wooden_a hand_n for_o thus_o these_o physiologer_n declare_v the_o generation_n and_o cause_n of_o figure_n only_o or_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o air_n and_o earth_n whereas_o no_o artificer_n will_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o render_v such_o a_o cause_n of_o any_o artificial_a fabric_n because_o the_o instrument_n happen_v to_o fall_v so_o upon_o the_o timber_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v hollow_o here_o and_o plane_n there_o but_o rather_o because_o himself_o make_v such_o stroke_n and_o for_o such_o end_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o this_o philosopher_n at_o length_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v another_o principle_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n beside_o the_o material_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n but_o also_o act_n artificial_o in_o order_n to_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v nature_n that_o be_v not_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n but_o a_o plastic_a regular_n and_o artificial_a nature_n such_o as_o act_n for_o end_n and_o good_a declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o this_o nature_n be_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n or_o part_n of_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o a_o physiologer_n to_o treat_v concern_v the_o soul_n also_o but_o he_o conclude_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v not_o nature_n whence_o it_o remain_v that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n sense_n nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n that_o be_v either_o a_o low_a part_n or_o faculty_n of_o some_o conscious_a soul_n or_o else_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o life_n by_o itself_o which_o be_v not_o without_o soul_n but_o suborditate_v to_o it_o and_o dependent_a on_o it_o 22._o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n aristotle_n first_o resolve_v in_o general_n that_o nature_n in_o they_o be_v either_o the_o whole_a soul_n or_o else_o some_o part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n as_o the_o move_a principle_n or_o as_o that_o which_o act_n artificial_o for_o end_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v either_o the_o whole_a soul_n or_o else_o some_o part_n of_o it_o but_o afterward_o he_o determine_v more_o particular_o that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o animal_n but_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v nature_n in_o animal_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v some_o low_a power_n or_o faculty_n lodge_v in_o their_o respective_a soul_n whether_o sensitive_a or_o rational_a and_o that_o there_o be_v plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n the_o same_o aristotle_n elsewhere_o affirm_v and_o prove_v after_o this_o manner_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n hold_v together_o such_o thing_n as_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n will_v otherwise_o move_v contrary_a way_n and_o fly_v asunder_o as_o fire_n and_o earth_n which_o will_v be_v distract_v and_o dissipate_v the_o one_o tend_v upward_o the_o other_o downward_o be_v there_o not_o something_o to_o hinder_v they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o must_v be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o nourishment_n and_o augmentation_n where_o the_o philosopher_n add_v that_o though_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o fire_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o nourishment_n and_o augmentation_n in_o animal_n yet_o this_o be_v indeed_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o the_o concause_n or_o instrument_n and_o not_o simple_o the_o cause_n but_o rather_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o philosophize_v elsewhere_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v concoction_n by_o which_o nourishment_n be_v make_v in_o animal_n do_v without_o the_o soul_n nor_o without_o heat_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o fire_n and_o certain_o it_o seem_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o phaenomena_n to_o acknowledge_v something_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n superior_a to_o mechanism_n as_o that_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v which_o keep_v the_o more_o fluid_a part_n of_o they_o constant_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o figure_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v enormous_o alter_v in_o their_o growth_n by_o disproportionate_a nourishment_n that_o which_o restore_v flesh_n that_o be_v lose_v consolidate_n dissolve_v continuity_n incorporates_n the_o new_o receive_v nourishment_n and_o join_v it_o continuous_o with_o the_o preexistent_a part_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o regenerate_v and_o repair_v vein_n consume_v or_o cut_v off_o which_o cause_v dentition_n in_o so_o regular_a a_o manner_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o infant_n but_o also_o adult_a person_n that_o which_o cast_v off_o excrement_n and_o discharge_v superfluity_n which_o make_v thing_n seem_v ungrateful_a to_o a_o interiour_n sense_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o please_v to_o the_o taste_n that_o nature_n of_o hypocrates_n that_o be_v the_o curatrix_fw-la of_o disease_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o archaeus_n of_o the_o chemist_n or_o paracelsian_n to_o which_o all_o medicament_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr as_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o without_o it_o i_o say_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n which_o be_v not_o mechanical_a but_o vital_a and_o therefore_o since_o entity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v multiply_v without_o necessity_n we_o may_v with_o aristotle_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o animal_n or_o a_o low_a inconscious_a power_n lodge_v in_o they_o 23._o beside_o this_o plastic_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o animal_n form_v their_o several_a body_n artificial_o as_o so_o many_o microcosme_n or_o little_a world_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o general_a plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o macrocosm_n the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n that_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n thus_o to_o conspire_v every_o where_o and_o agree_v together_o into_o one_o harmony_n concern_v which_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o author_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la write_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o power_n pass_v through_o all_o thing_n order_v and_o form_v the_o whole_a world_n again_o he_o call_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n and_o a_o live_n and_o generative_a nature_n and_o plain_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o deity_n but_o subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o dependent_a on_o it_o but_o aristotle_n himself_o in_o that_o genuine_a work_n of_o his_o before_o mention_v speak_v clear_o and_o positive_o concern_v this_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o animal_n 1._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v that_o as_o there_o be_v art_n in_o artificial_a thing_n so_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v another_o such_o like_a principle_n or_o cause_n which_o we_o ourselves_o partake_v of_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o universe_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o fiâ—st_n make_v by_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o this_o if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v still_o conserve_v by_o the_o same_o than_o that_o mortal_a animal_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o order_n and_o determinate_a regularity_n in_o the_o heavenly_a body_n than_o in_o ourselves_o but_o more_o of_o fortuitousness_n and_o inconstant_a regularity_n among_o these_o mortal_a thing_n notwithstanding_o which_v some_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v all_o frame_v by_o a_o artificial_a nature_n yet_o they_o will_v needs_o contend_v that_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n spring_v mere_o from_o fortune_n and_o chance_n although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o fortuitousness_n or_o temerity_n in_o it_o and_o then_o he_o sum_v up_o all_o into_o this_o conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v nature_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o artificial_a methodical_a and_o plastic_a nature_n in_o animal_n by_o which_o their_o respective_a body_n be_v frame_v and_o conserve_v but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_n plastic_a nature_n likewise_o in_o the_o universe_n by_o which_o the_o heaven_n
and_o whole_a world_n be_v thus_o artificial_o order_v and_o dispose_v 24._o now_o whereas_o aristotle_n in_o the_o forecited_a word_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o life_n and_o understanding_n from_o that_o in_o the_o universe_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o partake_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o that_o heat_n and_o cold_a that_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o be_v a_o notion_n borrow_v from_o socrates_n as_o we_o understand_v both_o from_o xenophon_n and_o plato_n that_o philosopher_n have_v use_v it_o as_o a_o argumentation_n to_o prove_v a_o deity_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v represent_v after_o this_o manner_n by_o the_o latin_a poet_n principio_fw-la coelum_fw-la ac_fw-la terram_fw-la campósque_fw-la liquentes_fw-la lucentémque_fw-la globum_fw-la lunae_fw-la titaniáque_fw-la astra_fw-la spiritus_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la totósque_fw-la infusa_fw-la per_fw-la artus_n mens_fw-la agitat_fw-la molem_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la se_fw-la corpore_fw-la miscet_fw-la ind_n hominum_fw-la pecudúmque_fw-la genus_fw-la vitaeque_fw-la volantûm_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o aristotle_n do_v suppose_v this_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o part_n of_o some_o mundane_a soul_n that_o be_v also_o conscious_a and_o intellectual_a as_o that_o plastic_a nature_n in_o animal_n be_v or_o at_o least_o some_o inferior_a principle_n depend_v on_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o indeed_o whatever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a peripatetic_n be_v we_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o that_o aristotle_n himself_o hold_v the_o world_n animation_n or_o a_o mundane_a soul_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o plain_o declare_v himself_o concern_v it_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o common_o think_v of_o the_o heaven_n as_o nothing_o else_o but_o body_n and_o monad_n have_v only_o a_o certain_a order_n but_o altogether_o inanimate_a whereas_o we_o ought_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o conceive_v of_o they_o as_o partake_v of_o life_n and_o action_n that_o be_v as_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o rational_a or_o intellectual_a life_n for_o so_o simplicius_n there_o right_o expound_v the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o heaven_n as_o animate_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o thereby_o partake_v of_o action_n and_o rational_a life_n for_o say_v he_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v affirm_v not_o only_o of_o irrational_a soul_n but_o also_o of_o inanimate_a body_n yet_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v only_o denominate_v rational_a being_n but_o further_a to_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n concern_v this_o business_n that_o philosopher_n before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o heaven_n be_v animate_v and_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o motion_n within_o itself_o where_o by_o the_o heaven_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v indeed_o one_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la which_o at_o first_o sight_n and_o slight_o consider_v may_v seem_v to_o contradict_v this_o again_o and_o therefore_o probable_o be_v that_o which_o have_v lead_v many_o into_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n that_o aristotle_n deny_v the_o world_n animation_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a neither_o to_o think_v that_o the_o heaven_n continue_v to_o eternity_n move_v by_o a_o soul_n necessitate_v or_o violent_o compel_v they_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o life_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v pleasurable_a or_o happy_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o continual_a violent_a motion_n of_o a_o body_n natural_o incline_v to_o move_v another_o way_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a unquiet_a thing_n and_o void_a of_o all_o mental_a repose_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o relaxation_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o mortal_a animal_n have_v by_o sleep_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v condemn_v to_o a_o eternal_a ixionian_a fate_n but_o in_o these_o word_n aristotle_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v move_v by_o a_o soul_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o he_o elsewhere_o but_o only_o by_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o shall_v violent_o and_o forcible_o agitate_v or_o drive_v they_o round_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a inclination_n whereby_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o tend_v downward_o of_o themselves_o towards_o the_o centre_n and_o his_o sense_n concern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v true_o represent_v by_o simplicius_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n or_o heaven_n be_v as_o well_o a_o natural_a as_o a_o animalish_n body_n be_v move_v proper_o by_o soul_n but_o yet_o by_o mean_n of_o nature_n also_o as_o a_o instrument_n so_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o violent_a but_o whereas_o aristotle_n there_o insinuate_v as_o if_o plato_n have_v hold_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v move_v by_o a_o soul_n violent_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n simplicius_n though_o sufficient_o addict_v to_o aristotle_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n herein_o and_o vindicate_a plato_n from_o that_o imputation_n show_v how_o he_o likewise_o hold_v a_o plastic_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mundane_a soul_n and_o that_o among_o his_o ten_o instance_n of_o motion_n 10._o the_o nine_o be_v that_o of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o always_o move_v another_o be_v itself_o change_v by_o something_o else_o as_o the_o ten_o that_o of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o original_o both_o move_v itself_o and_o other_o thing_n as_o if_o his_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n be_v that_o though_o nature_n be_v a_o life_n and_o internal_a energy_n yet_o it_o act_v subservient_o to_o a_o high_a soul_n as_o the_o first_o original_a mover_n but_o the_o grand_a objection_n against_o aristotle_n hold_v the_o world_n animation_n be_v still_o behind_o namely_o from_o that_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n where_o he_o determine_v the_o high_a starry_a heaven_n to_o be_v move_v by_o a_o immovable_a mover_n common_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o and_o no_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o other_o sphere_n likewise_o to_o be_v move_v by_o so_o many_o separate_a intelligency_n and_o not_o by_o soul_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v that_o indeed_o aristotle_n first_n immovable_a mover_n be_v no_o mundane_a soul_n but_o a_o abstract_a intellect_n separate_a from_o matter_n and_o the_o very_a deity_n itself_o who_o manner_n of_o move_v the_o heaven_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o move_v only_o as_o be_v love_v wherefore_o beside_o this_o supreme_a vnmoved_a mover_n that_o philosopher_n suppose_v another_o inferior_a move_v mover_n also_o that_o be_v a_o mundane_a soul_n as_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o itself_o be_v move_v objective_o or_o by_o appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o first_o good_a move_v other_o thing_n and_o thus_o that_o safe_a and_o sure-footed_n interpreter_n alex._n aphrodisius_n expound_v his_o master_n mean_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v animate_v and_o therefore_o indeed_o move_v by_o a_o internal_a principle_n of_o its_o own_o be_v notwithstanding_o original_o move_v by_o a_o certain_a immovable_a and_o separate_a nature_n which_o be_v above_o soul_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o by_o its_o contemplate_v of_o it_o and_o have_v a_o appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o assimilate_v itself_o thereunto_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v this_o notion_n from_o plato_n who_o make_v the_o constant_a regular_a circumgyration_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o motion_n or_o energy_n of_o intellect_n so_o that_o aristotle_n first_o mover_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o efficient_a but_o only_o the_o final_a and_o objective_a cause_n of_o the_o heavenly_a motion_n the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n thereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n and_o nature_n neither_o may_v this_o be_v confute_v from_o those_o other_o aristotelick_n intelligence_n of_o the_o lesser_a orb_n that_o philosopher_n conceive_v in_o like_a manner_n concern_v they_o that_o they_o be_v also_o the_o abstract_a mind_n or_o intellect_n of_o certain_a other_o inferior_a soul_n which_o move_v their_o several_a respective_a body_n or_o orb_n circular_o and_z uniformly_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o imitation_n of_o they_o for_o this_o plain_o appear_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o he_o
matter_n but_o take_v plato_n in_o all_o this_o to_o have_v be_v in_o very_o good_a earnest_n interpret_v these_o poetic_a god_n or_o demon_n mention_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o god_n below_o the_o moon_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v mention_v before_o by_o plato_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n that_o cause_n generation_n and_o seem_v to_o understand_v thereby_o the_o animate_v element_n jupiter_n be_v here_o not_o take_v as_o he_o be_v often_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o only_o for_o the_o animate_v ether_n as_o juno_n for_o the_o animate_v air._n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o run_v out_o into_o a_o long_a dispute_n to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o star_n be_v animate_v but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o sublunary_a body_n or_o element_n 28_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o happy_a god_n than_o none_o of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v godless_a or_o devoid_a of_o providence_n but_o if_o all_o thing_n partake_v of_o god_n and_o providence_n then_o be_v they_o not_o unfurnish_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o if_o so_o there_o must_v be_v some_o peculiar_a order_n of_o god_n preside_v over_o they_o for_o if_o the_o heaven_n by_o reason_n of_o particular_a soul_n and_o mind_n partake_v of_o that_o one_o soul_n and_o one_o mind_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o conclude_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o element_n that_o they_o also_o by_o certain_a intermedious_a order_n of_o god_n partake_v of_o that_o one_o divinity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o a_o little_a before_o the_o same_o proclus_n high_o condemn_v certain_a ancient_a physiologer_n who_o he_o suppose_v aristotle_n to_o have_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 286._o the_o element_n be_v think_v by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a physiologer_n to_o be_v inanimate_a and_o to_o be_v move_v fortuitous_o without_o providence_n for_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o heavenly_a body_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o order_n that_o appear_v in_o they_o to_o partake_v of_o mind_n and_o god_n yet_o they_o leave_v this_o sublunary_a world_n or_o genesis_n to_o float_v up_o and_o down_o without_o providence_n and_o these_o aristotle_n afterward_o follow_v appoint_v immovable_a intelligence_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n only_o whether_o eight_o or_o more_o but_o leave_v all_o the_o low_a element_n dead_a and_o inanimate_a last_o beside_o all_o those_o other_o mundane_a god_n before_o mention_v as_o generate_v together_o with_o the_o world_n though_o proclus_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o plato_n do_v not_o there_o in_o his_o timaeus_n 41._o altogether_o forget_v those_o proper_o call_v daemon_n elsewhere_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o he_o but_o in_o the_o very_a next_o follow_v word_n he_o plain_o insinuate_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n which_o appear_v visible_o to_o we_o as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v or_o which_o can_v appear_v and_o disappear_v at_o pleasure_n speak_v also_o of_o their_o genesis_n or_o generation_n as_o part_v of_o the_o cosmogonia_n and_o then_o again_o afterward_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d junior_a god_n he_o describe_v they_o as_o those_o 42._o who_o particular_a office_n it_o be_v to_o superintend_v and_o preside_v over_o humane_a affair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o govern_v this_o mortal_a animal_n man_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o otherwise_o fail_v of_o do_v well_o or_o be_v happy_a than_o as_o he_o become_v a_o cause_n of_o evil_a and_o misery_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o plato_n timaeus_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v also_o out_o of_o his_o other_o write_n as_o particular_o from_o that_o passage_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o law_n where_o he_o take_v notice_n again_o of_o the_o theogonia_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v by_o a_o great_a mixture_n of_o impious_a and_o immoral_a fable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v say_v he_o extant_a among_o we_o athenian_n certain_a story_n and_o tradition_n very_o ancient_a concern_v the_o god_n write_v partly_o in_o metre_n and_o partly_o in_o prose_n declare_v how_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o god_n be_v at_o first_o make_v or_o generate_v and_o then_o carry_v on_o their_o fabulous_a theogonia_n far_a how_o these_o generate_v god_n afterward_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o and_o engender_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n beget_v other_o go_n where_o that_o philosopher_n take_v off_o his_o vizard_n plain_o discover_v his_o great_a dislike_n of_o that_o whole_a fabulous_a theogonia_n however_o he_o acknowledge_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o do_v contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v physiological_a allegory_n under_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v destructive_a of_o all_o piety_n and_o virtue_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o attribute_v all_o humane_a passion_n and_o vice_n to_o the_o go_n however_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o theogonia_n and_o the_o cosmogonia_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n be_v here_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o like_a moreover_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a also_o even_o from_o hesiod_n own_o theogonia_n which_o doubtless_o be_v that_o which_o plato_n principal_o aim_v at_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o the_o first_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o most_o ancient_a write_v now_o extant_a in_o that_o kind_n for_o there_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o poem_n hesiod_n invoke_v his_o muse_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salvete_fw-la natae_fw-la jovis_n date_n verò_fw-la amabilem_fw-la cantilenam_fw-la celebrate_v quoque_fw-la immortalium_fw-la divinum_fw-la genus_fw-la semper_fw-la existentium_fw-la qui_fw-la tellure_n prognati_fw-la sunt_fw-la coelo_fw-la stellato_fw-la noctéque_fw-la caliginosâ_fw-la quos_fw-la item_n salsus_fw-la nutrivit_fw-la pontus_n dicite_fw-la insuper_fw-la ut_fw-la primùm_fw-la dii_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la facti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la et_fw-la flumina_fw-la &_o pontus_n immensus_fw-la aestu_fw-la fervens_fw-la astraque_fw-la sulgentia_fw-la &_o caelum_fw-la latum_fw-la supernè_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la dii_fw-la datores_fw-la bonorum_fw-la where_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o earth_n heaven_n star_n sea_n river_n and_o other_o thing_n beget_v from_o they_o as_o probable_o among_o the_o rest_n demon_n and_o nymph_n which_o the_o same_o hesiod_n speak_v of_o elsewhere_o but_o immediate_o after_o this_o invocation_n of_o the_o muse_n the_o poet_n begin_v with_o chaos_n and_o tartara_fw-la and_o love_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o night_n out_o of_o chaos_n of_o the_o ether_n and_o of_o day_n from_o night_n of_o the_o starry_a heaven_n mountain_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o genesis_n or_o generation_n of_o god_n be_v real_o nothing_o but_o a_o poetical_a description_n of_o the_o cosmogonia_n as_o throughout_o the_o sequel_n of_o that_o whole_a poem_n all_o seem_v to_o be_v physiology_n veil_v under_o fiction_n and_o allegory_n and_o thus_o the_o ancient_n scholia_fw-la upon_o that_o book_n begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o theogonia_n contain_v under_o it_o in_o way_n of_o allegory_n a_o physiological_a declaration_n of_o thing_n hesiod_n god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o animate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n of_o nature_n fictitious_o personate_v and_o deify_v or_o abusive_o call_v god_n and_o goddess_n neither_o be_v this_o only_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o make_v or_o generate_v and_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o theogonia_n or_o a_o generation_n of_o god_n the_o world_n itself_o and_o its_o several_a part_n be_v account_v such_o by_o they_o but_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o other_o barbarian_a pagan_n for_o diogenes_n laertius_n have_v record_v 2._o concern_v the_o persian_a magi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v both_o assert_v the_o be_v and_o generation_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o these_o god_n be_v fire_n and_o earth_n and_o water_n that_o be_v that_o the_o animate_v element_n be_v god_n as_o proclus_n also_o before_o declare_v and_o
father_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o life_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o through_o eternity_n neither_o whole_a nor_o part_n which_o do_v not_o live_v for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o have_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n dead_a in_o the_o world_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n vital_o depend_v upon_o the_o deity_n who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v god_n the_o universe_n or_o all._n and_o in_o this_o universe_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o he_o be_v not_o wherefore_o there_o be_v neither_o magnitude_n nor_o place_n nor_o quality_n nor_o figure_n nor_o time_n about_o god_n for_o he_o be_v all_o or_o the_o whole_a but_o those_o thing_n belong_v to_o part_n and_o the_o arcane_a cantion_n though_o that_o thirteen_o book_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subjoin_v be_v supposititious_a yet_o harp_v much_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n that_o god_n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o about_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o all_o and_o the_o one._n and_o again_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o i_o praise_v the_o one_o and_o the_o all_o book_n the_o fifteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o go_v about_o to_o separate_v the_o all_o from_o the_o one_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o all_o or_o the_o universe_n for_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v one_o book_n the_o sixteenth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v begin_v with_o a_o prayer_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o maker_n and_o father_n and_o bind_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o be_v one_o be_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o in_o one._n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v part_n of_o god_n but_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v part_n of_o god_n than_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v himself_o now_o by_o all_o this_o we_o see_v how_o well_o these_o trismegistick_a book_n agree_v with_o that_o ancient_a egyptian_a inscription_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o sais_n that_o god_n be_v all_o that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v wherefore_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n thus_o undoubted_o assert_v one_o god_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v acknowledge_v a_o multitude_n of_o selfexistent_a and_o independent_a deity_n hitherto_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o several_a egyptian_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a deity_n hammon_n and_o neith_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o beside_o these_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v sometime_o worship_v by_o the_o egyptian_n under_o other_o name_n and_o notion_n also_o as_o of_o isis_n osiris_n and_o sarapis_n for_o first_o though_o isis_n have_v be_v take_v by_o some_o for_o the_o moon_n by_o other_o for_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o other_o for_o ceres_n or_o corn_n by_o other_o for_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o thing_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v deify_v by_o the_o egyptian_n will_v be_v elsewhere_o declare_v yet_o be_v she_o undoubted_o take_v also_o sometime_o for_o a_o universal_a and_o all-comprehending_a numen_fw-la for_o plutarch_n affirm_v that_o isis_n and_o neith_n be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o therefore_o the_o temple_n of_o neith_n or_o minerva_n at_o sais_n where_o the_o forementioned_a inscription_n be_v find_v be_v call_v by_o he_o the_o temple_n of_o isis_n so_o that_o isis_n as_o well_o as_o neith_n or_o minerva_n among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v there_o describe_v as_o that_o god_n who_o be_v all_o that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o who_o veil_n no_o mortal_n have_v ever_o uncover_v that_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a god_n but_o a_o universal_a and_o all-comprehending_a numen_fw-la and_o this_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v from_o that_o ancient_a inscription_n and_o dedication_n to_o the_o goddess_n isis_n still_o extant_a at_o capua_n tibi_fw-la una_fw-la quae_fw-la es._n omnia_fw-la dea_fw-la isis_n where_o the_o goddess_n isis_n be_v plain_o declare_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o all-comprehending_a deity_n and_o with_o this_o agree_v also_o that_o oration_n of_o this_o goddess_n isis_n in_o apuleius_n 12._o en_fw-fr adsum_fw-la tuis_fw-la commota_fw-la luci_n precibus_fw-la rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la parens_fw-la elementorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la domina_fw-la seculorum_fw-la progeny_n initialis_fw-la summa_fw-la numinum_fw-la regina_fw-la marium_fw-la prima_fw-la coelitum_fw-la deorum_fw-la dearumque_fw-la fancy_n uniformis_fw-la quae_fw-la coeli_fw-la luminosa_fw-la culmina_fw-la maris_fw-la salubria_fw-la flamina_fw-la inferorum_fw-la deplorata_fw-la silentia_fw-la nutibus_fw-la meis_fw-la dispenso_fw-la cujus_fw-la numen_fw-la unicum_fw-la multiformi_fw-la specie_fw-la ritu_fw-la vario_fw-la nomine_fw-la mùltijugo_fw-la totus_fw-la veneratur_fw-la orbis_fw-la behold_v here_o be_o i_o move_v by_o thy_o prayer_n lucius_n that_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o thing_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o element_n the_o beginning_n and_o original_a of_o age_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a power_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o first_o of_o the_o celestial_a inhabitant_n the_o vniform_a face_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n which_o with_o my_o beck_n dispense_v the_o luminous_a height_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o wholesome_a blast_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o deplorable_a silence_n of_o hell_n who_o only_a divine_a power_n the_o whole_a world_n worship_n and_o adore_v in_o a_o multiform_a manner_n and_o under_o different_a rite_n and_o name_n from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o goddess_n isis_n be_v not_o the_o mere_a animate_v moon_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o symbol_n of_o she_o but_o that_o she_o be_v a_o universal_a deity_n comprehensive_a of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o supreme_a god_n worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n under_o several_a name_n and_o with_o different_a rite_n and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o those_o last_o word_n numen_fw-la unicum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o whole_a world_n worship_v one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n in_o a_o multiform_a manner_n with_o various_a rite_n and_o under_o many_o different_a name_n for_o beside_o the_o several_a name_n of_o the_o other_o pagan_n there_o mention_v the_o egyptian_o worship_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o hammon_n neith_n and_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v and_o thus_o be_v isis_n again_o worship_v and_o invoke_v as_o the_o unicum_fw-la numen_fw-la or_o only_o divine_a power_n by_o apuleius_n himself_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n tu_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o humani_fw-la generis_fw-la sospitatrix_fw-la perpetua_fw-la dulcem_fw-la matris_fw-la affectionem_fw-la miseris_fw-la tribuis_fw-la fatorum_fw-la inextricabiliter_fw-la contorta_fw-la retractas_fw-la litia_fw-la fortunae_fw-la tempestates_fw-la mitigas_fw-la &_o stellarum_fw-la noxios_fw-la meatus_fw-la cohibes_fw-la te_fw-la superi_fw-la colunt_fw-la observant_a inferi_n tu_fw-la rotas_fw-la orbem_fw-la luminas_fw-la solemn_a regis_fw-la mundum_fw-la calcas_fw-la tartarum_fw-la tibi_fw-la respondent_fw-la sydera_fw-la gaudent_fw-la numina_fw-la serviunt_fw-la elementa_fw-la tuo_fw-la nutu_fw-la spirant_fw-la flamina_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o holy_a and_o perpetual_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v always_o bountiful_a in_o cherish_v mortal_n and_o do_v manifest_v the_o dear_a affection_n of_o a_o mâ—â—her_n to_o they_o in_o their_o calamity_n thou_o extricate_a the_o involve_a thread_n of_o fate_n mitigate_v the_o tempest_n of_o fortune_n and_o restraine_v the_o noxious_a influence_n of_o the_o star_n the_o celestial_a god_n worship_v thou_o the_o infernal_a power_n obey_v thou_o thou_o rolle_v round_o the_o heaven_n enlightne_v the_o sun_n govern_v the_o world_n tread_v upon_o tartarus_n or_o hell_n the_o star_n obey_v thou_o the_o element_n serve_v thou_o at_o thy_o beck_n the_o wind_n blow_v etc._n etc._n where_o isis_n be_v plain_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a numen_fw-la and_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o may_v this_o hinder_v that_o she_o be_v call_v a_o goddess_n as_o neith_n also_o be_v these_o pagan_n make_v their_o deity_n to_o be_v indifferent_o of_o either_o sex_n male_a or_o female_a but_o much_o more_o be_v osiris_n take_v for_o the_o supreme_a deity_n who_o name_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o have_v signify_v in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o have_v many_o eye_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o active_a and_o beneficent_a force_n and_o who_o hieroglyphic_n be_v a_o eye_n and_o a_o sceptre_n the_o former_a signify_v providence_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o latter_a power_n and_o majesty_n as_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o who_o also_o be_v thus_o describe_v in_o apuleius_n deus_fw-la deorum_fw-la magnorum_fw-la potior_fw-la
theologer_n only_o xenophanes_n his_o one_o and_o all_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n who_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v one_o solitary_a be_v from_o hence_o because_o god_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n of_o entity_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v something_o supreme_a to_o rule_v over_o all_o which_o best_o and_o most_o powerful_a be_v can_v be_v but_o one._n he_o also_o do_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v unmake_v as_o likewise_o to_o be_v neither_o finite_a nor_o infinite_a in_o a_o certain_a sense_n as_o he_o remove_v both_o motion_n and_o rest_n from_o god_n wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n always_o remain_v or_o rest_v the_o same_o he_o understand_v not_o this_o of_o that_o rest_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o motion_n and_o which_o belong_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v move_v but_o of_o a_o certain_a other_o rest_n which_o be_v both_o above_o that_o motion_n and_o its_o contrary_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o xenophanes_n suppose_v as_o sextus_n the_o philosopher_n also_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a a_o be_v unlike_a to_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o of_o which_o no_o image_n can_v be_v make_v and_o now_o we_o understand_v that_o aristotle_n deal_v not_o ingenous_o with_o xenophanes_n when_o from_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spheryform_v he_o will_v infer_v that_o xenophanes_n make_v god_n to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o round_a corporeal_a world_n animate_v which_o yet_o be_v repugnant_a also_o to_o another_o physical_a hypothesis_n of_o this_o same_o xenophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v infinite_a sun_n and_o moon_n by_o which_o moon_n he_o understand_v planet_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v all_o habitable_a earth_n as_o cicero_n tell_v we_o wherefore_o as_o simplicius_n resolve_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spheryform_v by_o xenophanes_n only_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o way_n like_o and_o uniform_a however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o xenophanes_n assert_v one_o god_n who_o be_v all_o or_o the_o universe_n can_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o multitude_n of_o partial_a selfexistent_a deity_n heraclitus_n be_v no_o clear_a but_o a_o confound_v philosopher_n he_o be_v neither_o a_o good_a naturalist_n nor_o metaphysician_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a or_o rather_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v his_o several_a opinion_n with_o one_o another_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o opinion_n this_o also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v one_o that_o contradictory_n may_v be_v true_a and_o his_o writing_n be_v according_o as_o plato_n intimate_v stuff_v with_o unintelligible_a mysterious_a nonsense_n for_o first_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n and_o to_o have_v maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v flow_v and_o nothing_o stand_v or_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o epistle_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n at_o that_o time_n do_v he_o suppose_v the_o prae_fw-la &_o post-existence_n of_o humane_a soul_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n my_o soul_n seem_v to_o vaticinate_v and_o presage_v its_o approach_a dismission_n and_o freedom_n from_o this_o its_o prison_n and_o look_v out_o as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o crack_n and_o cranny_n of_o this_o body_n to_o remember_v those_o its_o native_a region_n or_o country_n from_o whence_o descend_v it_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o flow_v mortal_a body_n which_o be_v make_v up_o and_o constipate_v of_o phlegm_n choler_n serum_fw-la blood_n nerve_n bone_n and_o flesh._n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o also_o there_o acknowledge_v the_o soul_n immortality_n which_o stoic_n allow_v its_o permanency_n after_o death_n for_o some_o time_n at_o least_o and_o to_o the_o next_o conflagration_n do_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o body_n shall_v be_v fatal_o change_v to_o something_o else_o but_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o die_v or_o perish_v but_o be_v a_o immortal_a thing_n shall_v fly_v away_o mount_v upward_o to_o heaven_n those_o etherial_a house_n shall_v receive_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v no_o long_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o go_n again_o though_o heraclitus_n assert_v the_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v he_o a_o strict_a moralist_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n high_o esteem_v by_o the_o stoic_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n and_o he_o make_v no_o small_a pretence_n to_o it_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermodorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v also_o have_v my_o difficult_a labour_n and_o conflict_n as_o well_o as_o hercules_n i_o hâ—ve_v conquer_v pleasure_n i_o have_v conquer_v riches_n i_o have_v conquer_v ambition_n i_o have_v subdue_v cowardice_n and_o flattery_n neither_o fear_v nor_o intemperance_n can_v control_v i_o grief_n and_o anger_n be_v afraid_a of_o i_o and_o fly_v away_o from_o i_o these_o be_v the_o victory_n for_o which_o i_o be_o crown_v not_o by_o euristeus_n but_o as_o be_v make_v master_n of_o myself_o last_o though_o heraclitus_n make_v fire_n to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v some_o odd_a passage_n impute_v to_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v he_o a_o devout_a religionist_n he_o suppose_v that_o fiery_a matter_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n animantem_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o animal_n and_o god_n and_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v many_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o aristotle_n record_v of_o he_o that_o when_o some_o pass_n by_o have_v espy_v he_o sit_v in_o a_o smoky_a cottage_n he_o bespeak_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n introite_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la dii_fw-la sunt_fw-la come_v in_o i_o pray_v for_o here_o there_o be_v god_n also_o he_o suppose_v all_o place_n to_o be_v full_a of_o god_n demon_n and_o soul_n so_o be_v he_o a_o undoubted_a asserter_n of_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la that_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o such_o as_o can_v neither_o be_v represent_v by_o image_n nor_o confine_v to_o temple_n for_o after_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o impiety_n by_o euthycles_n he_o write_v to_o hermodorus_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o o_o you_o unwise_a and_o unlearned_a teach_v we_o first_o what_o god_n be_v that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v believe_v in_o accuse_v i_o of_o impiety_n tell_v we_o where_o god_n be_v be_v he_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o temple_n be_v this_o your_o piety_n to_o place_n god_n in_o the_o dark_a or_o to_o make_v he_o a_o stony_a god_n o_o you_o unskilful_a know_v you_o not_o that_o god_n be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o have_v no_o basis_n or_o fulcrum_fw-la to_o stand_v upon_o nor_o can_v be_v enclose_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o any_o temple_n the_o whole_a world_n variegated_a with_o plant_n animal_n and_o star_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_o i_o impious_a o_o euthycles_n who_o alone_o know_v what_o god_n be_v be_v there_o no_o god_n without_o altar_n or_o be_v stone_n the_o only_a witness_n of_o he_o no_o his_o own_o work_n give_v testimony_n to_o he_o and_o principal_o the_o sun_n night_n and_o day_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n declare_v he_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a testimony_n of_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n anaxagoras_n the_o clazomenian_a philosopher_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o predecessor_n of_o the_o jonick_a order_n after_o thales_n as_o anaximander_n anaximenes_n and_o hippo_n be_v as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v materialists_n and_o atheist_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n and_o resolve_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o motion_n passion_n and_o affection_n of_o it_o whence_o be_v that_o cautious_a advice_n give_v by_o jamblichus_n 359._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prefer_v the_o italic_a philosophy_n which_o contemplate_v incorporeal_a substance_n by_o themselves_o before_o the_o jonick_a which_o principal_o consider_v body_n and_o anaxagoras_n be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o jonicks_n who_o go_v out_o of_o that_o road_n for_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o other_o cause_n beside_o the_o material_a matter_n be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o move_v itself_o and_o much_o less_o if_o it_o can_v by_o fortuitous_a motion_n to_o bring_v itself_o into_o a_o orderly_a system_n and_o compage_n he_o therefore_o introduce_v mind_n into_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la as_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o universe_n
power_n all_o of_o they_o salutiferous_a and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o by_o these_o power_n and_o out_o of_o they_o be_v the_o incorporeal_a and_o intelligible_a world_n compact_v which_o be_v the_o archetype_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n that_o consist_v of_o invisible_a idea_n as_o this_o do_v of_o visible_a body_n wherefore_o some_o admire_a with_o a_o kind_n of_o astonishment_n the_o nature_n of_o both_o these_o world_n have_v not_o only_o deify_v the_o whole_a of_o they_o but_o also_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n in_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o they_o scruple_n not_o at_o all_o to_o call_v go_n where_o philo_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o double_a sun_n moon_n and_o heaven_n as_o julian_n do_v the_o one_o sensible_a the_o other_o intelligible_a moreover_o plotinus_n himself_o sometime_o comply_v with_o this_o notion_n he_o call_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a god_n as_o in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v where_o he_o exhort_v man_n ascend_v upward_o above_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o praise_v the_o intelligible_a god_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a intellect_n which_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o write_v be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o many_o we_o have_v now_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o apuleius_n his_o sense_n in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n concern_v the_o civil_a and_o poetical_a pagan_a god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a deity_n or_o mind_n independent_a in_o they_o but_o only_o to_o reduce_v the_o vulgar_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n both_o their_o civil_a and_o poetical_a into_o some_o conformity_n with_o the_o natural_a real_a and_o philosophic_a theology_n and_o this_o according_a to_o platonic_a principle_n wherein_o many_o other_o of_o the_o pagan_a platonist_n both_o before_o and_o after_o christianity_n concur_v with_o he_o they_o make_v the_o many_o pagan_a invisible_a god_n to_o be_v real_o nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n call_v by_o they_o the_o part_n of_o the_o intelligible_a and_o archetypal_a world_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o paradigm_n and_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o this_o sensible_a world_n and_o all_o particular_a thing_n therein_o be_v make_v and_o upon_o which_o they_o depend_v they_o be_v only_a participation_n of_o they_o wherefore_o though_o this_o may_v well_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o monstrous_a extravagancy_n in_o these_o platonic_a philosopher_n thus_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o divine_a idea_n or_o the_o intelligible_a and_o archetypal_a paradigm_n of_o thing_n not_o only_o as_o substantial_a but_o also_o as_o so_o many_o several_a animal_n person_n and_o god_n it_o be_v their_o humour_n thus_o upon_o all_o slight_a occasion_n to_o multiply_v god_n yet_o nevertheless_o must_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n declare_v all_o these_o to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o one_o supreme_a deity_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o exist_v in_o it_o as_o they_o do_v likewise_o at_o other_o time_n when_o unconcerned_a in_o this_o business_n of_o their_o pagan_a polytheism_n free_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o intelligible_a idea_n to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conception_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o the_o first_o intellect_n though_o not_o such_o slight_a accidental_a and_o evanid_a one_o as_o those_o conception_n and_o modification_n of_o our_o humane_a soul_n be_v and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n person_n and_o god_n much_o less_o independent_a one_o but_o only_o so_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n what_o a_o rabble_n of_o invisible_a god_n and_o goddess_n the_o pagan_n have_v beside_o those_o their_o dii_fw-la nobiles_fw-la and_o dii_fw-la majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la their_o noble_a and_o great_a god_n which_o be_v the_o consentes_n and_o selecti_fw-la have_v be_v already_o show_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n from_o varro_n and_o other_o as_o namely_o dea_fw-la mena_n deus_fw-la vagitanus_n dea_n levana_n dea_n cunina_n diva_n rumina_n diva_n potina_n diva_n educa_fw-la diva_n paventina_n dea_n venilia_n dea_n agenoria_n dea_fw-la stimula_n dea_fw-la strenua_fw-la dea_fw-la numeria_n deus_fw-la consus_n dea_n sentia_n deus_fw-la jugatinus_fw-la dea_fw-la virginensis_n deus_fw-la mutinus_fw-la to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v more_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n as_o dea_n deverra_n deus_fw-la domiducus_fw-la deus_fw-la domitius_n dea_fw-la manturna_fw-la deus_fw-la pater_fw-la subigus_n dea_fw-la mater_fw-la prema_fw-la dea_fw-la pertunda_n dea_n rusina_n dea_n collatina_n dea_n vallonia_n dea_n seia_n dea_n segetia_n dea_n tutilina_n deus_fw-la nodotus_n dea_n volutina_n dea_n patelena_n dea_n hostilina_n dea_n flora_n dea_n lacturtia_n dea_fw-la matura_fw-la dea_fw-la runcina_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o so_o many_o more_o of_o these_o pagan_a god_n and_o goddess_n extant_a in_o other_o writer_n as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v all_o mention_v or_o enumerate_v by_o we_o divers_a whereof_o have_v very_o small_a mean_a and_o contemptible_a office_n assign_v to_o they_o as_o their_o name_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v imply_v some_o of_o which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v here_o interpret_v from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o at_o all_o without_o a_o god_n to_o these_o pagan_n they_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o persuasion_n that_o divine_a providence_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n and_o express_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n by_o assign_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o man_n some_o particular_a god_n or_o goddess_n by_o name_n to_o preside_v over_o it_o now_o that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n shall_v believe_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o all_o these_o invisible_a god_n and_o goddess_n of_o they_o be_v so_o many_o several_a substantial_a mind_n or_o understanding_n being_n eternal_a and_o unmake_v real_o exist_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o utter_o incredible_a for_o how_o can_v any_o possible_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v one_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o for_o example_n essential_o preside_v over_o the_o rocking_n of_o infant_n cradle_n and_o nothing_o else_o another_o over_o the_o sweep_a of_o house_n another_o over_o ear_n of_o corn_n another_o over_o the_o husk_n of_o grain_n and_o another_o over_o the_o knot_n of_o straw_n and_o grass_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o those_o other_o noble_a god_n of_o they_o as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o consentes_n and_o selecti_fw-la since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o those_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o many_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n selfexistent_a or_o unmake_v if_o none_o of_o the_o other_o be_v such_o wherefore_o if_o these_o be_v not_o all_o so_o many_o several_a substantial_a and_o eternal_a mind_n so_o many_o selfexisting_a and_o independent_a deity_n then_o must_v they_o of_o necessity_n be_v either_o several_a partial_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n viz._n the_o several_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o providence_n personate_v or_o else_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o already_o show_v that_o the_o more_o high-flown_a and_o platonic_a pagan_n as_o julian_n apuleius_n and_o other_o understand_v these_o consentes_n and_o select_a god_n and_o all_o the_o other_o invisible_a one_o to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o intelligible_a and_o archetypal_a world_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a intellect_n that_o be_v indeed_o but_o partial_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o virtual_o and_o exemplary_o contain_v all_o thing_n whilst_o other_o of_o they_o go_v in_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a way_n conclude_v these_o god_n of_o they_o to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o but_o several_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o the_o various_a manifestation_n of_o its_o power_n in_o the_o world_n as_o seneca_n express_o affirm_v not_o only_o concern_v fate_n nature_n and_o fortune_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o libre_fw-la pater_fw-la hercules_n and_o mercury_n before_o mention_v by_o he_o that_o they_o be_v omnia_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la dei_fw-la nomina_fw-la variè_fw-la utentis_fw-la suâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la all_o name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n as_o diverse_o use_v his_o power_n and_o as_o zeno_n in_o laertius_n conclude_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o which_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v the_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n
pagan_n but_o what_o have_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n wherefore_o those_o personate_a god_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n deify_v as_o such_o be_v but_o dii_fw-la commentitii_fw-la &_o fictitii_fw-la counterfeit_v and_o fictitious_a god_n or_o as_o origen_n call_v they_o in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figment_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o pagan_n that_o be_v but_o thing_n turn_v into_o person_n and_o deify_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o sense_n make_v of_o these_o personate_a and_o deify_v thing_n of_o nature_n than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o real_o so_o many_o several_a name_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n or_o partial_a consideration_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o several_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o work_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o old_a egyptian_a theology_n before_o declare_v god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v both_o no_o name_n and_o every_o name_n or_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la vno_fw-la quamvis_fw-la è_fw-la multis_fw-la composito_fw-la nomine_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la potius_fw-la omni_fw-la nomine_fw-la vocandus_fw-la est_fw-la siquidem_fw-la sit_fw-la vnus_fw-la &_o omnia_fw-la ut_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la aut_fw-la omnia_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nomine_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la omnium_fw-la nomine_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la since_o he_o can_v be_v full_o declare_v by_o any_o one_o name_n though_o compound_v of_o never_o so_o many_o therefore_o be_v he_o rather_o to_o be_v call_v by_o every_o name_n he_o be_v both_o one_o and_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o either_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n with_o which_o egyptian_a doctrine_n seneca_n seem_v also_o full_o to_o agree_v when_o he_o give_v this_o description_n of_o god_n cui_fw-la nomen_fw-la omne_fw-la convenit_fw-la he_o to_o who_o every_o name_n belong_v and_o when_o he_o further_o declare_v thus_o concern_v he_o quaecunque_fw-la voles_fw-fr illi_fw-la nomina_fw-la aptabis_fw-la and_o tot_o appellationes_fw-la ejus_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la quot_fw-la munera_fw-la you_o may_v give_v he_o whatsoever_o name_n you_o please_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o name_n of_o he_o as_o there_o be_v gift_n and_o effect_n of_o he_o and_o last_o when_o he_o make_v god_n and_o nature_n to_o be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la be_v likewise_o consonant_a hereunto_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o may_v be_v denominate_v from_o every_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o pagan_n in_o this_o their_o theologize_n of_o physiology_n and_o deify_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v according_o call_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n wherefore_o these_o personate_a and_o deify_v thing_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o themselves_o proper_o and_o direct_o worship_v by_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o inanimate_a thing_n for_o a_o god_n so_o as_o to_o terminate_v their_o worship_n ultimate_o in_o they_o but_o either_o relative_o only_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n or_o else_o at_o most_o in_o way_n of_o complication_n with_o he_o who_o effect_n and_o image_n they_o be_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o themselves_o worship_v as_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o they_o 4_o for_o these_o pagan_n profess_v that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n and_o world_n not_o slight_o and_o superficial_o nor_o as_o mere_a bruit_n animal_n who_o take_v notice_n of_o nothing_o but_o those_o sensible_a phantasm_n which_o from_o the_o object_n obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o they_o or_o else_o as_o the_o same_o julian_n in_o that_o oration_n 286._o again_o more_o full_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o view_n and_o contemplate_v the_o heaven_n and_o world_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n that_o ox_n and_o horse_n do_v but_o so_o as_o from_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o outward_a sense_n to_o discern_v and_o discover_v another_o invisible_a nature_n under_o it_o that_o be_v they_o profess_v to_o behold_v all_o thing_n with_o religious_a eye_n and_o to_o see_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n not_o only_o as_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o diffuse_v through_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o as_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n wherefore_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o a_o sacred_a thing_n and_o as_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o divinity_n in_o it_o it_o be_v according_a to_o their_o theology_n nothing_o but_o god_n himself_o visible_o display_v and_o thus_o be_v god_n worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n take_v all_o at_o once_o together_o or_o in_o the_o universe_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pan._n as_o they_o also_o common_o conceive_v of_o zeus_n and_o jupiter_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v not_o abstract_o only_a as_o we_o now_o use_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n but_o concrete_o together_o with_o all_o that_o which_o proceed_v and_o emane_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o god_n be_v thus_o describe_v in_o that_o old_a egyptian_a monument_n to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v it_o before_o observe_v out_o of_o plutarch_n that_o the_o egyptian_n take_v the_o first_o god_n and_o the_o universe_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n not_o only_o because_o they_o suppose_v the_o supreme_a god_n virtual_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n within_o himself_o but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o conceive_v of_o he_o together_o with_o his_o outflowing_a and_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o fecundity_n the_o whole_a world_n display_v from_o he_o all_o at_o once_o as_o one_o entire_a thing_n 821._o thus_o likewise_o do_v the_o pagan_n in_o plato_n confound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n together_o as_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o this_o notion_n be_v so_o familiar_a with_o these_o pagan_n 761._o that_o strabo_n himself_o write_v of_o moses_n can_v not_o conceive_v of_o his_o god_n and_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n any_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o which_o contain_v we_o all_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n which_o we_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o world_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o which_o notwithstanding_o strabo_n do_v not_o mean_a the_o heaven_n or_o world_n inanimate_a and_o a_o senseless_a nature_n but_o a_o understanding_n be_v frame_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o contain_v the_o same_o which_o be_v conceive_v together_o with_o it_o of_o which_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o moses_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o make_v any_o image_n or_o picture_n resemble_v any_o thing_n here_o among_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o same_o strabo_n write_v of_o the_o persian_n affirm_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v the_o heaven_n for_o jupiter_n and_o also_o herodotus_n before_o he_o that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o whole_a circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n jupiter_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n the_o meaning_n of_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n inanimate_a be_v to_o they_o the_o high_a god_n but_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o understanding_n nature_n yet_o frame_v the_o whole_a heaven_n or_o world_n and_o contain_v the_o same_o he_o be_v at_o once_o conceive_v together_o with_o it_o moreover_o god_n be_v worship_v also_o by_o the_o pagan_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o wrorld_n under_o several_a name_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o high_a and_o low_a aether_n under_o those_o name_n of_o minerva_n and_o jupiter_n in_o the_o air_n under_o the_o name_n of_o juno_n in_o the_o fire_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vulcan_n in_o the_o sea_n under_o the_o name_n of_o neptune_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o the_o roman_a sea-captain_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o wave_n they_o intend_v therein_o to_o worship_n that_o god_n who_o act_v in_o the_o wave_n and_o who_o wonder_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a but_o beside_o this_o the_o pagan_n seem_v to_o apprehend_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o worship_v god_n thus_o in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o visible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n because_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v then_o unable_a to_o frame_v any_o notion_n or_o conception_n at_o all_o
of_o a_o invisible_a deity_n and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o be_v detain_v in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n by_o such_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v accommodate_v and_o suitable_a to_o the_o lowness_n of_o their_o apprehension_n will_v unavoidable_o run_v into_o atheism_n nay_o the_o most_o philosophical_a wit_n among_o they_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o they_o therefore_o seem_v themselves_o also_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o sensible_a prop_n to_o lean_v upon_o 13._o this_o very_a account_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pagan_n of_o their_o practice_n in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v incorporeal_o and_o invisible_o present_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o pervade_v or_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o man_n shall_v worship_v he_o by_z and_o through_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a and_o manifest_a 821._o plato_n likewise_o represent_v this_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o pagan_n in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o for_o the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n man_n shall_v not_o busy_o &_o curious_o search_v after_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o nor_o pragmatical_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o pious_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o content_v themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o not_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o any_o further_a curious_a speculation_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o they_o which_o though_o plato_n profess_v his_o dislike_n of_o yet_o do_v that_o philosopher_n himself_o elsewhere_o plain_o allow_v of_o worship_v the_o first_o invisible_a god_n in_o those_o visible_a image_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n 1_o maximus_fw-la tyrius_n do_v indeed_o exhort_v man_n to_o ascend_v up_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n above_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o your_o journey_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o heaven_n nor_o those_o shine_a body_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o though_o those_o be_v beautiful_a and_o divine_a and_o the_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o that_o supreme_a deity_n frame_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n yet_o ought_v these_o all_o to_o be_v transcend_v by_o you_o and_o your_o head_n lift_v up_o far_o above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o he_o close_v his_o discourse_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o contemplate_v that_o father_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o for_o the_o present_a to_o behold_v his_o work_n and_o to_o worship_n his_o progeny_n or_o offspring_n which_o be_v various_a and_o manifold_a for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o boeotian_n poet_n thirty_o thousand_o god_n all_o the_o son_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o innumerable_a and_o such_o in_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o star_n 4._o in_o the_o aether_n demon_n etc._n etc._n last_o socrates_n himself_o also_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o this_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n because_o himself_o be_v invisible_a in_o his_o work_n that_o be_v visible_a but_o also_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o euthydemus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n yourself_o shall_v know_v if_o you_o will_v not_o stay_v expect_v till_o you_o see_v the_o form_n of_o the_o god_n themselves_o but_o count_v it_o sufficient_a for_o you_o behold_v their_o work_n to_o worship_n and_o adore_v they_o which_o he_o afterward_o particular_o apply_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o make_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v invisible_a he_o have_v make_v himself_o visible_a in_o his_o work_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o dread_v in_o they_o whether_o socrates_n and_o plato_n and_o their_o genuine_a follower_n will_v extend_v this_o any_o further_a than_o to_o the_o animate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v to_o they_o we_o can_v certain_o determine_v but_o we_o think_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o many_o of_o those_o pagan_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o worship_v inanimate_a thing_n and_o particular_o the_o element_n do_v notwithstanding_o direct_v their_o worship_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o element_n as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n tell_v we_o julian_n do_v that_o be_v chief_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o all_o the_o element_n be_v suppose_v by_o many_o of_o these_o pagan_n to_o be_v animate_v 237._o as_o be_v before_o observe_v concern_v proclus_n and_o partly_o also_o those_o demon_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o inhabit_v in_o they_o and_o to_o preside_v over_o the_o part_n of_o they_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v say_v by_o plato_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o god_n and_o demon_n xxxiii_o but_o that_o these_o physiological_a god_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n personate_v and_o deify_v be_v not_o account_v by_o the_o pagan_n true_a and_o proper_a god_n much_o less_o independent_a and_o selfexistent_a one_o may_v further_o appear_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o thus_o personate_v and_o deify_v thing_n substantial_a and_o inanimate_a body_n but_o also_o mere_a accident_n and_o affection_n of_o substance_n as_o for_o example_n first_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n greg._n nazianzen_n they_o account_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v god_n or_o at_o least_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n that_o be_v build_v temple_n or_o altar_n to_o their_o name_n thus_o be_v hope_n not_o only_o a_o goddess_n to_o the_o poet_n theognis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o fanciful_o make_v she_o to_o be_v the_o only_a numen_fw-la that_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o other_o god_n have_v all_o forsake_v those_o mansion_n and_o the_o world_n but_o also_o have_v real_a temple_n dedicate_v to_o she_o at_o rome_n as_o that_o consecrate_a by_o attillius_n in_o the_o forum_n olitorium_n and_o other_o elsewhere_o wherein_o she_o be_v common_o picture_v or_o feign_v as_o a_o woman_n cover_v over_o with_o a_o green_a pall_n and_o hold_v a_o cup_n in_o her_o hand_n thus_o also_o love_n and_o desire_n be_v god_n or_o goddess_n too_o as_o likewise_o be_v care_n memory_n opinion_n truth_n virtue_n piety_n faith_n justice_n clemency_n concord_n victory_n etc._n etc._n which_o victory_n be_v together_o with_o virtue_n reckon_v up_o among_o the_o god_n by_o plautus_n in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o amphytrio_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n erect_v to_o she_o also_o near_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o senate-house_n at_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v once_o demolish_v symmachus_n earnest_o endeavour_v the_o restauration_n thereof_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n he_o among_o other_o thing_n write_v thus_o concern_v it_o nemo_fw-la colendam_fw-la neget_fw-la quam_fw-la profitetur_fw-la optandum_fw-la let_v no_o man_n deny_v that_o of_o right_a to_o be_v worship_v which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o to_o be_v desirable_a beside_o all_o which_o echo_n be_v a_o goddess_n to_o these_o pagan_n too_o and_o so_o be_v night_n to_o who_o they_o sacrifice_v a_o cock_n and_o sleep_v and_o death_n itself_o and_o very_o many_o more_o such_o affection_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o vossius_fw-la have_v collect_v the_o large_a catalogue_n in_o his_o eighâ—h_o book_n de_fw-fr theologia_n gentili_n and_o this_o personate_n and_o deify_n of_o accidental_a thing_n be_v so_o familiar_a with_o these_o pagan_n that_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n have_v observe_v st._n paul_n be_v therefore_o say_v by_o some_o of_o the_o vulgar_a athenian_n to_o have_v be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o suppose_v he_o not_o only_o to_o have_v make_v jesus_n a_o god_n but_o also_o anastasis_fw-la or_o resurrection_n a_o goddess_n too_o nay_o this_o humour_n of_o theologize_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n transport_v these_o pagan_n so_o far_o as_o to_o deify_v evil_a thing_n also_o that_o be_v thing_n both_o noxious_a and_o vicious_a of_o the_o former_a pliny_n thus_o 7._o inferi_n quoque_fw-la in_o genera_fw-la describuntur_fw-la morbique_fw-la &_o multae_fw-la etiam_fw-la pest_n dum_fw-la esse_fw-la placata_n trepido_fw-la metu_fw-la cupimus_fw-la ideoque_fw-la etiam_fw-la publicè_fw-la febri_fw-la fanum_n in_fw-la palatio_fw-la dedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la orbonae_fw-la ad_fw-la aedem_fw-la larium_fw-la ara_n &_o malae_fw-la fortunoe_n
of_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o he_o and_o now_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n whether_o upon_o plutarch_n account_n there_o be_v not_o yet_o further_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o boeotick_a air._n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o those_o old_a physiologer_n in_o aristotle_n who_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o that_o principle_n that_o no_o real_a entity_n can_v be_v make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o nothing_o act_v only_o as_o physiologer_n therein_o and_o not_o as_o theologer_n or_o metaphysician_n they_o not_o oppose_v a_o divine_a creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a but_o only_o contend_v that_o no_o new_a entity_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o natural_a generation_n and_o corruption_n there_o be_v no_o creation_n or_o annihilation_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o true_a scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o physiologer_n indeed_o be_v will_v more_o plain_o appear_v from_o that_o use_n or_o improvement_n which_o themselves_o make_v of_o this_o philosophic_a principle_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o upon_o this_o foundation_n they_o all_o of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o physiology_n and_o some_o atomology_n or_o other_o either_o a_o homoeomery_n or_o a_o anomoeomery_n a_o similar_v or_o dissimilar_v atomology_n for_o anaxagoras_n look_v upon_o this_o maxim_n of_o the_o italic_a philosopher_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v physical_o make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o no_o real_a entity_n generate_v or_o corrupt_v as_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v also_o not_o able_a to_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n than_o that_o they_o be_v real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n or_o its_o modification_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o in_o generation_n corruption_n and_o alteration_n these_o be_v not_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o annihilate_v into_o nothing_o but_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v natural_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o preaexistent_a and_o in_o existent_a thing_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n dissimilar_v atom_n and_o particle_n of_o every_o kind_a though_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o parvitude_n insensible_a to_o we_o and_o every_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v most_o predominant_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o bone_n be_v make_v out_o of_o bony_a atom_n and_o flesh_n out_o of_o fleshy_a hot_a thing_n out_o of_o hot_a atom_n and_o cold_a thing_n out_o of_o cold_a black_a out_o of_o black_a and_o white_a out_o of_o white_a etc._n etc._n and_o nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o every_o thing_n out_o of_o prae-existing_a similar_v atom_n thus_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o anaxagoras_n plain_o declare_v by_o aristotle_n that_o because_o contrary_n be_v make_v out_o of_o one_o another_o they_o be_v therefore_o before_o in-existent_a for_o since_o every_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v make_v either_o out_o of_o something_o or_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o all_o physiologer_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v generate_v must_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o thing_n prae_fw-la exist_v and_o inexisting_a though_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o parvitude_n insensible_a to_o we_o that_o be_v out_o of_o similar_v or_o homogenial_a atom_n of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o of_o all_o kind_n in_o every_o thing_n every_o thing_n be_v mingle_v in_o every_o thing_n here_o therefore_o have_v we_o the_o anaxagorean_n homoeomery_n or_o similar_v atomology_n build_v upon_o this_o principle_n of_o reason_n as_o its_o foundation_n that_o nothing_o can_v natural_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o the_o italick_n or_o pythagorick_n as_o well_o before_o anaxagoras_n as_o after_o he_o with_o who_o also_o hitherto_o concur_v leucippus_n democritus_n and_o epicurus_n those_o atheizer_n of_o the_o italic_a physiology_n do_v with_o much_o better_a reason_n from_o the_o same_o fundamental_a principle_n conclude_v that_o since_o these_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n be_v unquestionable_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v they_o be_v therefore_o no_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n or_o its_o modification_n but_o only_o different_a disposition_n or_o modification_n of_o the_o insensible_a part_n thereof_o cause_v in_o we_o different_a phantasm_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o the_o dissimilar_v atomology_n in_o matter_n or_o body_n therefore_o as_o such_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o these_o philosopher_n conceivable_a but_o only_a magnitude_n of_o part_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n or_o rest_v and_o these_o be_v those_o few_o element_n out_o of_o which_o inexisting_a and_o various_o combine_a together_o they_o suppose_v all_o those_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n common_o so_o call_v in_o generation_n to_o result_v without_o the_o production_n of_o any_o new_a real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o for_o as_o out_o of_o a_o few_o letter_n in_o the_o alphabet_n of_o every_o language_n different_o place_v and_o combine_a do_v result_v innumerable_a syllable_n word_n and_o sound_v signify_v all_o the_o several_a thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sometime_o from_o all_o the_o very_a same_o letter_n neither_o more_o nor_o few_o but_o only_o transpose_v be_v beget_v very_o different_a phantasm_n of_o sound_n in_o we_o but_o without_o the_o production_n of_o any_o new_a real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n from_o those_o few_o letter_n in_o the_o alphabet_n of_o the_o corporeal_a nature_n various_o combine_v or_o from_o the_o different_a modification_n of_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o magnitude_n of_o part_n figure_n site_n &_o motion_n be_v make_v up_o and_o spell_v out_o all_o those_o syllable_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o the_o production_n of_o any_o new_a real_a entity_n many_o time_n the_o very_a same_o numerical_a matter_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o only_o different_a modify_v cause_v very_o different_a phantasm_n in_o we_o which_o be_v therefore_o vulgar_o suppose_v to_o be_v form_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o when_o the_o same_o water_n be_v successive_o change_v and_o transform_v into_o vapour_n snow_n hail_o and_o ice_n and_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n be_v the_o forementioned_a similitude_n elegant_o pursue_v by_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n in_o these_o follow_a verse_n quin_fw-la etiam_fw-la refert_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o versibus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la lamb._n cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o quali_fw-la sint_fw-la ordine_fw-la quaeque_fw-la locata_fw-la namque_fw-la eadem_fw-la coelum_fw-la mare_fw-la terras_fw-la flumina_fw-la solemn_a significant_a eadem_fw-la fruges_fw-la arbusta_fw-la animantes_fw-la sic_fw-la ipsis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la item_n jam_fw-la materiai_n concursus_fw-la motus_fw-la ordo_fw-la positura_fw-la figurae_fw-la cum_fw-la permutantur_fw-la mutari_fw-la res_fw-la quoque_fw-la debent_fw-la for_o be_v those_o suppose_a form_n and_o quality_n produce_v in_o generation_n and_o alteration_n entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n or_o its_o different_a modification_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n before_o inexisting_a as_o anaxagoras_n suppose_v then_o will_v they_o material_o proceed_v from_o nothing_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o this_o dissimilar_v atomology_n of_o the_o ancient_a italick_n so_o far_o as_o to_o these_o material_a form_n and_o quality_n seem_v to_o be_v undoubted_o the_o only_a true_a physiology_n it_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o sure_a principle_n of_o reason_n that_o because_o nothing_o can_v give_v what_o it_o have_v not_o therefore_o no_o new_a substance_n or_o real_a entity_n can_v be_v material_o produce_v in_o the_o generation_n and_o alteration_n of_o nature_n as_o such_o but_o only_a modification_n as_o when_o a_o architect_n build_v a_o house_n or_o a_o weaver_n make_v a_o piece_n of_o cloth_n there_o be_v only_o a_o different_a modification_n of_o the_o preaexistent_a matter_n this_o be_v the_o first_o improvement_n which_o the_o ancient_a italic_a philosopher_n make_v of_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v physical_o and_o material_o generate_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o that_o no_o real_a entity_n be_v natural_o generate_v or_o corrupt_v that_o therefore_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n be_v no_o real_a entity_n but_o only_o different_a modification_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o another_o thing_n which_o these_o philosopher_n principal_o aim_v at_o herein_o as_o a_o corollary_n deducible_a from_o the_o same_o principle_n concern_v soul_n that_o since_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n especial_o humane_a be_v unquestionable_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o matter_n and_o all_o its_o modification_n no_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o beget_v
and_o no_o further_o but_o the_o latter_a into_o terrestrial_a also_o now_o hierocles_n positive_o affirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a cabala_n and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n entertain_v afterward_o by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n which_o plato_n afterward_o declare_v he_o resemble_v every_o both_o humane_a and_o divine_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o our_o modern_a language_n every_o create_v rational_a be_v to_o a_o winge_a chariot_n and_o a_o driver_n or_o charioteer_n both_o together_o meaning_n by_o the_o chariot_n a_o enliven_a body_n and_o by_o the_o charioteer_n the_o incorporeal_a soul_n itself_o act_v it_o and_o now_o have_v we_o give_v a_o full_a account_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o vnextend_v answer_v that_o objection_n against_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o particular_a finite_a spirit_n demon_n or_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n that_o these_o be_v all_o natural_o incorporate_v however_o in_o themselves_o and_o direct_o immovable_a yet_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n move_v by_o accident_n together_o with_o those_o body_n respective_o which_o they_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o but_o as_o for_o that_o pretence_n that_o these_o finite_a spirit_n or_o substance_n incorporeal_a be_v vnextend_v and_o so_o have_v in_o themselves_o no_o relation_n to_o any_o place_n may_v therefore_o actuate_v and_o inform_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n at_o once_o and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o their_o reply_n hereunto_o be_v that_o these_o be_v essential_o but_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o not_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o whole_a finite_a or_o particular_a and_o not_o universal_a being_n as_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n can_v not_o possible_o extend_v any_o further_a than_o to_o the_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a of_o some_o certain_a part_n of_o matter_n and_o the_o world_n allot_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o of_o become_v particular_a animal_n it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o deity_n or_o that_o incorporeal_a substance_n which_o be_v infinite_a to_o quicken_v and_o actuate_v all_o thing_n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o impertinent_a digression_n here_o as_o to_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o our_o present_a undertake_n shall_v we_o brief_o compare_v the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n and_o cabbala_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n with_o that_o of_o christianity_n and_o consider_v the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o first_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a agreement_n of_o these_o best_a and_o most_o religious_a philosopher_n with_o christianity_n in_o this_o that_o the_o most_o consummate_v happiness_n and_o high_a perfection_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o separate_a state_n of_o soul_n stripe_v naked_a from_o all_o body_n and_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o commerce_n with_o matter_n as_o some_o high-flown_a person_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o conceit_n for_o such_o among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o platonist_n too_o be_v plotinus_n vnevennes_n and_o vnsafeness_n of_o who_o temper_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o he_o conceive_v humane_a soul_n may_v possible_o ascend_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o quite_o to_o shake_v off_o commerce_n with_o all_o body_n so_o do_v he_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n again_o imagine_v that_o they_o may_v also_o descend_v and_o sink_v down_o so_o low_a as_o to_o animate_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o bruit_n but_o even_o of_o tree_n and_o plant_n too_o two_o inconsistent_a paradox_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v a_o most_o prodigious_a extravagancy_n which_o yet_o empedocles_n though_o otherwise_o a_o great_a wit_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o also_o from_o those_o verse_n of_o his_o in_o athenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o famous_a maymonides_n be_v also_o of_o this_o persuasion_n it_o be_v a_o know_a aphorism_n of_o he_o in_o his_o great_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o state_n of_o consummate_v happiness_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o body_n but_o pure_a incorporeity_n upon_o which_o account_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o article_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jewish_a as_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o write_v that_o book_n entitle_v igger_v teman_fw-mi purposely_o to_o purge_v himself_o and_o to_o reconcile_v those_o two_o assertion_n together_o which_o he_o do_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o resurrection_n at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o jewish_a messiah_n of_o some_o certain_a person_n to_o live_v here_o a_o while_n upon_o the_o earth_n eat_v and_o drink_v marry_o and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n and_o then_o die_v again_o after_o which_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v pure_a soul_n ununit_v to_o any_o body_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v well_o suspect_v that_o the_o design_n maymonides_n drive_v at_o be_v against_o christianity_n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a have_v the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n that_o the_o most_o genuine_a and_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v immortal_a be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o not_o without_o but_o with_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o our_o high-flown_a enthusiast_n general_o however_o call_v themselves_o christians_o be_v such_o great_a spiritualist_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o inward_a resurrection_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v a_o scripture-notion_n also_o as_o in_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o that_o they_o quite_o allegorise_v away_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o christianity_n the_o outward_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o indeed_o will_v scarce_o acknowledge_v any_o future_a immortality_n or_o life_n to_o come_v after_o death_n their_o spirituality_n thus_o end_v in_o sadducism_n and_o infidelity_n if_o not_o at_o length_n in_o downright_a atheism_n and_o sensuality_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a correspondence_n of_o christianity_n with_o the_o forementioned_a philosopbick_a cabbala_n in_o that_o the_o former_a also_o suppose_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o our_o humane_a soul_n not_o to_o consist_v in_o be_v eternal_o conjoin_v with_o such_o gross_a body_n as_o these_o we_o now_o have_v unchanged_a and_o unaltered_a for_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n have_v always_o complain_v of_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o prison_n or_o live_v sepulcher_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o do_v christianity_n seem_v to_o run_v much_o upon_o the_o same_o strain_n in_o these_o scripture-expression_n in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o again_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_v be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v that_o be_v stripe_v quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n but_o so_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o last_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n sonship_n or_o inheritance_n namely_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n that_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o they_o from_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o malady_n of_o they_o which_o we_o here_o oppress_v under_o wherefore_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o same_o heavy_a load_n and_o luggage_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v here_o burden_v with_o do_v so_o much_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o shall_v at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o again_o and_o bind_v fast_o to_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n for_o of_o such_o a_o resurrection_n as_o this_o plotinus_n though_o perhaps_o mistake_v it_o for_o the_o true_a christian_a resurrection_n may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o resurrection_n to_o another_o sleep_n the_o soul_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v through_o awake_v here_o but_o as_o it_o be_v soporate_v with_o the_o dull_a steam_n and_o opiatick_a vapour_n of_o this_o gross_a body_n for_o thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o corruptible_a body_n press_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o muse_v upon_o many_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o will_v further_o appear_v from_o that_o
incorruption_n which_o place_n be_v undoubted_o not_o to_o be_v allegorize_v it_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o happy_a resurrection-body_n shall_v not_o be_v this_o foul_a and_o gross_a body_n of_o we_o only_o varnish_v and_o guild_v over_o on_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v still_o nasty_a sluttish_a and_o ruinous_a within_o and_o have_v all_o the_o same_o seed_n of_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n in_o its_o nature_n which_o it_o have_v before_o though_o by_o perpetual_a miracle_n keep_v off_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o violence_n defend_v from_o be_v seize_v upon_o and_o devour_v by_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o inward_o change_v in_o its_o nature_n as_o that_o the_o possesser_n thereof_o can_v die_v any_o more_o but_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o resurrection-body_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o belong_v universal_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o make_v to_o appear_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o their_o own_o person_n at_o that_o great_a and_o general_a assize_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o alike_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o good_a such_o glorious_a spiritual_a and_o celestial_a body_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o description_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n which_o be_v emphatical_o call_v also_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o a_o happy_a immortality_n as_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a thereof_o be_v likewise_o style_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o which_o resurrection_n only_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n treat_v in_o that_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o we_o say_v that_o this_o christian_a resurrection_n of_o life_n be_v the_o ve_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n in_o their_o glorious_a spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o immortal_a body_n the_o complete_a happiness_n of_o a_o man_n and_o all_o the_o good_a that_o can_v be_v desire_v by_o he_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_a poet_n thus_o sum_v up_o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la mens_fw-la sana_n in_o corpore_fw-la sano_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sound_a mind_n in_o a_o sound_a body_n and_o the_o christian_a happiness_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o comprise_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o be_v inward_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n cleanse_v from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o nature_n and_o then_o second_o in_o be_v outward_o clothe_v with_o glorious_a spiritual_a celestial_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n the_o scripture_n plain_o declare_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o home_n here_o in_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o these_o earthly_a mansion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n there_o in_o it_o which_o the_o patriarch_n also_o confess_v plain_o declare_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n not_o that_o which_o they_o come_v out_o from_o but_o a_o heavenly_a one_o from_o which_o passage_n of_o scripture_n some_o indeed_o will_v infer_v that_o soul_n be_v at_o first_o create_v by_o god_n pure_a pre-existed_n before_o this_o their_o terrene_a nativity_n in_o celestial_a body_n but_o afterward_o straggle_v and_o wander_v down_o hither_o as_o philo_n for_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o soul_n say_v he_o have_v leave_v its_o heavenly_a mansion_n come_v down_o into_o this_o earthly_a body_n as_o a_o strange_a place_n but_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o humane_a soul_n be_v at_o first_o intend_v and_o design_v by_o god_n almighty_a the_o maker_n of_o they_o for_o other_o body_n and_o other_o region_n as_o their_o proper_a home_n and_o country_n and_o their_o eternal_a rest_a place_n however_o to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a now_o though_o some_o from_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n where_o he_o call_v this_o happy_a resurrection-body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o house_n of_o we_o that_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o which_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n will_v infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o grave_n and_o charnel_n house_n they_o conceive_v also_o that_o the_o individuation_n and_o sameness_n of_o man_n person_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o numerical_a identity_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o matter_n because_o we_o never_o continue_v thus_o the_o same_o our_o body_n always_o flow_v like_o a_o river_n and_o pass_v away_o by_o insensible_a transpiration_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v not_o all_o the_o same_o numerical_a matter_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o both_o in_o infancy_n and_o in_o old_a age_n though_o we_o be_v for_o all_o that_o the_o self_n same_o person_n yet_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o best_a philosophy_n which_o acknowledge_v no_o essential_a or_o specifical_a difference_n of_o matter_n the_o foul_a and_o gross_a body_n that_o be_v mere_o by_o motion_n may_v not_o only_o be_v chrystallize_v but_o also_o bring_v into_o the_o purity_n and_o tenuity_n of_o the_o fine_a ether_n and_o undoubted_o that_o same_o numerical_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n thus_o transform_v into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a body_n the_o subtlety_n and_o tenuity_n whereof_o appear_v from_o his_o enter_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o his_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n however_o its_o glory_n be_v for_o the_o time_n suspend_v partly_o for_o the_o better_a convince_a his_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o splendour_n of_o it_o we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o christian_a mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v reunite_v to_o these_o vile_a rag_n of_o mortality_n these_o gross_a body_n of_o we_o such_o as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o in_o have_v they_o change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n glorious_a body_n and_o in_o this_o mortal_n put_v on_o immortality_n hitherto_o have_v we_o see_v the_o agreement_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christianity_n and_o the_o old_a philosophic_a cabbala_n concern_v the_o soul_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o high_a happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o pure_a separation_n from_o all_o body_n and_o second_o that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v neither_o in_o a_o eternal_a union_n with_o such_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n as_o these_o unchanged_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o home_n but_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o they_o and_o oppress_v with_o the_o load_n of_o they_o but_o that_o at_o last_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v arrive_v at_o glorious_a spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o immortal_a body_n but_o now_o as_o to_o that_o point_n whether_o humane_a soul_n be_v always_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o and_o consequent_o when_o by_o death_n they_o put_v off_o this_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n they_o be_v not_o thereby_o quite_o devest_v and_o stripe_v naked_a of_o all_o body_n but_o have_v a_o certain_a subtle_a and_o spirituous_a body_n still_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o accompany_v they_o or_o else_o whether_o all_o soul_n that_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o since_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o all_o body_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v forward_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o general_n resurrection_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o so_o explicit_o determine_v or_o express_o decide_v in_o christianity_n either_o way_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o certain_a from_o scripture_n that_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v therefore_o neither_o dead_a nor_o asleep_a 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o last_o trump_n and_o general_n resurrection_n but_o still_o alive_a and_o awake_a our_o saviour_n christ_n affirm_v that_o they_o all_o live_v unto_o god_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a be_v dead_a only_o unto_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n but_o neither_o dead_a unto_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o unto_o god_n their_o life_n be_v not_o extinct_a but_o only_o disappear_v to_o we_o and_o withdraw_v from_o our_o sight_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v go_v off_o this_o stage_n which_o we_o still_o continue_v to_o act_v upon_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o say_v also_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o
wherein_n god_n be_v visible_a to_o they_o and_o again_o corporeal_a in_o that_o other_o part_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v visible_a to_o man_n moreover_o fulgentius_n write_v concern_v angel_n in_o this_o manner_n trin._n planè_fw-la ex_fw-la duplici_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la substantia_fw-la asserunt_fw-la magni_fw-la &_o docti_fw-la viri_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la exit_fw-la spiritu_fw-la incorporeo_fw-la quo_fw-la à _fw-la dei_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la nunquam_fw-la recedunt_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la hominibus_fw-la apparent_a corpora_fw-la vero_fw-la aetherea_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ignea_fw-la eos_fw-la dicunt_fw-la habere_fw-la daemon_n vero_fw-la corpus_fw-la aereum_fw-la great_a and_o learned_a man_n affirm_v angel_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o double_a substance_n that_o be_v of_o a_o spirit_n incorporeal_a whereby_o they_o contemplate_v god_n and_o of_o a_o body_n whereby_o they_o be_v sometime_o visible_a to_o man_n as_o also_o that_o they_o have_v etherial_a or_o fiery_a body_n but_o devil_n aereal_a and_o perhaps_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o joannes_n thessalonicensis_n in_o that_o dialogue_n of_o he_o read_v and_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o seven_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o council_n itself_o too_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n acknowledge_v angel_n to_o be_v intellectual_a but_o not_o altogether_o incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a but_o to_o have_v certain_a subtle_a body_n either_o airy_a or_o fiery_a for_o it_o be_v there_o only_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o incorporeal_a one_o will_v think_v the_o meaning_n shall_v not_o be_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o corporeal_a nor_o indeed_o can_v such_o a_o opinion_n be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v partly_o incorporeal_a and_o partly_o corporeal_a this_o be_v also_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o that_o design_n which_o be_v drive_v at_o in_o that_o council_n however_o psellus_n who_o be_v a_o curious_a enquirer_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n declare_v it_o not_o only_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o also_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o demoniac_a or_o angelic_a kind_n of_o being_n be_v not_o altogether_o incorporeal_a or_o bodiless_a but_o that_o they_o be_v conjoin_v with_o body_n or_o have_v cognate_n body_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o there_o also_o further_o declare_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o of_o evil_a demon_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33._o the_o angelical_a body_n send_v forth_o ray_n and_o splendour_n such_o as_o will_v dazzle_v mortal_a eye_n and_o can_v be_v bear_v by_o they_o but_o the_o demoniac_a body_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v once_o such_o also_o from_o isaias_n his_o call_v he_o that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n lucifer_n yet_o be_v it_o now_o dark_a and_o obscure_a foul_a and_o squalid_a and_o grievous_a to_o behold_v it_o be_v deprive_v of_o its_o cognate_n light_n and_o beauty_n again_o the_o angelical_a body_n be_v so_o devoid_a of_o gross_a matter_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v through_o any_o solid_a thing_n it_o be_v indeed_o more_o impassable_a than_o the_o sunbeam_n for_o though_o these_o can_v permeate_n pellucid_n body_n yet_o be_v they_o hinder_v by_o earthy_a and_o opake_v and_o refract_v by_o they_o whereas_o the_o angelical_a body_n be_v such_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n so_o imporous_a or_o solid_a that_o can_v resist_v or_o exclude_v it_o but_o the_o demoniac_a body_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tenuity_n they_o common_o escape_v our_o sight_n yet_o have_v they_o notwithstanding_o gross_a matter_n in_o they_o and_o be_v patible_a especial_o those_o of_o they_o which_o inhabit_v the_o subterraneous_a place_n for_o these_o be_v of_o so_o gross_a a_o consistency_n and_o solidity_n as_o that_o they_o sometime_o fall_v also_o under_o touch_n and_o be_v strike_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o pain_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o thracian_a there_o add_v more_o afterward_o from_o the_o information_n of_o marcus_n the_o monk_n a_o person_n former_o initiate_v in_o the_o diabolick_a mystery_n 94._o and_o of_o great_a curiosity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o demoniac_a spirit_n or_o subtle_a body_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o capable_a of_o sense_n do_v immediate_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o be_v also_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o touch_n insomuch_o that_o be_v sudden_o divide_v or_o cut_v in_o two_o it_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o pain_n as_o the_o solid_a body_n of_o other_o animal_n have_v it_o differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o this_o that_o those_o other_o body_n be_v once_o discontinue_v be_v not_o easy_o consolidate_v together_o again_o whereas_o the_o demoniac_a body_n be_v divide_v be_v quick_o redintegrate_v by_o coalescence_n as_o air_n or_o water_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o sense_n of_o pain_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o divide_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o same_o marcus_n affirm_v the_o body_n of_o these_o demon_n to_o be_v nourish_v also_o though_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o nourish_v by_o inspiration_n as_o the_o spirit_n contain_v in_o the_o nerve_n and_o artery_n other_o by_o suck_v in_o the_o adjacent_a moisture_n not_o as_o we_o do_v by_o mouth_n but_o as_o sponge_n and_o testaceous_a fish_n and_o now_o we_o may_v venture_v to_o conclude_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o mere_a abstract_n incorporeal_a substance_n and_o unbodied_a mind_n but_o consist_v of_o something_o incorporeal_a and_o something_o corporeal_a that_o be_v of_o soul_n or_o spirit_n and_o body_n join_v together_o be_v not_o only_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n but_o have_v also_o have_v more_o suffrage_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o those_o of_o great_a weight_n too_o than_o either_o of_o those_o two_o other_o extreme_n viz._n that_o angel_n be_v mere_a body_n and_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o incorporeal_a in_o they_o or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o incorporeal_a without_o any_o bodily_a indument_n or_o clothing_n notwithstanding_o which_o this_o latter_a opinion_n have_v indeed_o prevail_v most_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n time_n be_v right_o compare_v to_o a_o river_n which_o quick_o sink_v the_o more_o weighty_a and_o solid_a thing_n and_o bear_v up_o only_o the_o light_a and_o more_o superficial_a though_o there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o also_o as_o partly_o because_o the_o aristotelick_n philosophy_n when_o general_o introduce_v into_o christianity_n bring_v in_o its_o abstract_a intelligence_n along_o with_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o some_o spurious_a platonist_n talk_v so_o much_o of_o their_o henade_n and_o noes_n their_o simple_a monad_n and_o immovable_a unbodied_a mind_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o generate_v and_o create_v god_n probable_o some_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o vie_v their_o angel_n with_o they_o and_o last_o because_o angel_n be_v not_o only_o call_v in_o scripture_n spirit_n but_o also_o by_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n say_v to_o be_v incorporeal_a whilst_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v mean_v only_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o incorporeal_a part_n soul_n or_o mind_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o or_o else_o of_o the_o tenuity_n and_o subtlety_n of_o their_o body_n or_o vehicles_n for_o this_o account_n do_v psellus_n give_v hereof_o 30.33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v usual_a both_o with_o christian_a writer_n and_o pagan_n too_o to_o call_v the_o grosser_n body_n corporeal_a and_o those_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o subtlety_n avoid_v both_o our_o sight_n and_o touch_n incorporeal_a and_o before_o psellus_n joannes_n thâ—ssalonicensis_n in_o his_o dialogue_n approve_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o find_v angel_n or_o demon_n or_o separate_a soul_n call_v sometime_o incorporeal_a you_o must_v understand_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o tenuity_n of_o their_o body_n only_o as_o not_o consist_v of_o the_o grosser_n element_n nor_o be_v so_o solid_a and_o antitypous_a as_o those_o which_o we_o be_v now_o imprison_v in_o and_o before_o they_o both_o origen_n in_o the_o proem_n of_o his_o peri_n archon_n where_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a book_n entitle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o incorporeal_a demon_n though_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n he_o thus_o interpret_v those_o word_n non_fw-la idem_fw-la sensus_fw-la ex_fw-la isto_fw-la
sermone_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indicatur_fw-la qui_fw-la graecis_fw-la vel_fw-la gentilibus_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la quum_fw-la de_fw-la incorporeâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la à _fw-la philosophis_fw-la disputatur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la libello_fw-la incorporeum_fw-la daemonium_fw-la dixit_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la ille_fw-la quicunque_fw-la est_fw-la habitus_fw-la vel_fw-la circumscriptio_fw-la daemonici_fw-la corporis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la similis_fw-la huic_fw-la nostro_fw-la crassiori_fw-la vel_fw-la visibili_fw-la corpori_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la sensum_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la composuit_fw-la illam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la tale_n corpus_fw-la quale_fw-la habent_fw-la daemon_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la subtle_a &_o velut_fw-la aura_n tenue_n &_o propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la imputatur_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la vel_fw-la dicitur_fw-la incorporeum_fw-la sed_fw-la habere_fw-la se_fw-la corpus_fw-la solidum_fw-la &_o palpabile_fw-la the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o incorporeal_a be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v here_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o gentile_a writer_n when_o they_o philosophised_a concern_v the_o incorporeal_a nature_n but_o a_o daemon_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v incorporeal_a because_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o demoniac_a body_n not_o like_a to_o this_o gross_a and_o visible_a body_n of_o we_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o have_v not_o such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o demon_n have_v which_o be_v natural_o subtle_a thin_a and_o soft_a as_o the_o air_n and_o therefore_o be_v either_o suppose_a to_o be_v by_o many_o or_o at_o least_o call_v incorporeal_a but_o the_o body_n which_o i_o now_o have_v be_v solid_a and_o palpable_a where_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o angel_n though_o suppose_v to_o have_v body_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v call_v incorporeal_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o tenuity_n and_o subtlety_n of_o those_o body_n comparative_o with_o the_o grossness_n and_o solidity_n of_o these_o our_o terrestrial_a body_n but_o that_o indeed_o which_o now_o most_o of_o all_o incline_v some_o to_o this_o persuasion_n that_o angel_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o corporeal_a hang_n about_o they_o be_v a_o religious_a regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o lateran_n council_n have_v pass_v its_o approbation_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n as_o if_o the_o seven_o ecumenical_a so_o call_v or_o second_v nicene_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a be_v before_o own_v and_o allow_v be_v not_o of_o equal_a force_n at_o least_o to_o counterbalance_v the_o other_o but_o though_o this_o doctrine_n of_o angel_n or_o all_o create_a understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n have_v a_o corporeal_a indument_n or_o clothing_n do_v so_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n yet_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o mere_o borrow_v or_o derive_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o first_o the_o historick_n phaenomena_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o can_v well_o be_v otherwise_o salve_v than_o by_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v body_n and_o then_o not_o to_o lay_v any_o stress_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n though_o with_o good_a reason_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpret_v to_o this_o sense_n because_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o as_o sometime_o they_o be_v by_o rabbinical_a commentator_n nor_o to_o insist_v upon_o those_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o such_o like_a there_o be_v several_a other_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o seem_v plain_o to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n as_o first_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n before_o mention_v to_o this_o purpose_n luke_n the_o 20._o the_o 35._o they_o who_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n for_o be_v angel_n utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o body_n than_o will_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o without_o any_o resurrection_n be_v rather_o equal_a to_o angel_n than_o after_o a_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n wherefore_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o 3._o as_o st._n austin_n have_v interpret_v they_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v have_v corpora_fw-la angelica_n angelical_a body_n and_o qualia_n sunt_fw-la angelorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la such_o body_n as_o those_o of_o angel_n be_v wherein_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o angel_n also_o have_v body_n but_o of_o a_o very_a different_a kind_n from_o those_o of_o we_o here_o again_o that_o of_o st._n judas_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a suum_fw-la principatum_fw-la their_o own_o principality_n but_o leave_v theiâ—_n proper_a habitation_n or_o dwelling_v house_n have_v he_o reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v first_o imply_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v by_o god_n pure_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o angel_n but_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o principality_n that_o be_v their_o lordly_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o their_o worse_o and_o inferior_a part_n they_o have_v also_o a_o certain_a duplicity_n in_o their_o nature_n of_o a_o better_a and_o worse_o principle_n of_o a_o superior_a part_n which_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o of_o a_o inferior_a which_o out_o to_o be_v govern_v nor_o be_v it_o indeed_o otherwise_o easy_o conceivable_a how_o they_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o sin_v and_o this_o inferior_a part_n in_o angel_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o something_o that_o be_v corporeal_a or_o bodily_a in_o they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v in_o man_n but_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n st._n judas_n add_v as_o the_o immediate_a result_n and_o natural_a consequent_a of_o these_o angel_n sin_v that_o they_o thereby_o leave_v or_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suum_fw-la proprium_fw-la domicilium_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o their_o dwelling_n place_n at_o large_a those_o etherial_a country_n and_o heavenly_a region_n above_o but_o also_o their_o proper_a dwelling_n house_n or_o immediate_a mansion_n to_o wit_v their_o heavenly_a body_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o heavenly_a body_n which_o good_a man_n expect_v after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v thus_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o habitation_n or_o dwelling_v house_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v the_o proper_a house_n or_o dwelling_n clothe_v or_o indument_n both_o of_o angelical_a and_o humane_a soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o fit_a inhabitant_n for_o the_o heavenly_a region_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o natural_a effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o these_o angel_n sin_v their_o leave_v or_o loose_v their_o pure_a heavenly_a body_n which_o become_v thereupon_o forthwith_o obscure_v and_o incrassated_a the_o body_n of_o spirit_n incorporate_v always_o bear_v a_o correspondent_a purity_n or_o impurity_n to_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o soul_n but_o then_o again_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o which_o be_v thus_o in_o part_n the_o natural_a result_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v also_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n convert_v into_o their_o punishment_n for_o their_o etherial_a body_n be_v thus_o change_v into_o gross_n aerial_a feculent_a and_o vaporous_a one_o themselves_o be_v immediate_o hereupon_o as_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o parallel_n place_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v down_o into_o tartarus_n and_o there_o imprison_v or_o reserve_v in_o chain_n under_o darkness_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o apollodorus_n and_o other_o greek_a writer_n frequent_o make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o like_a case_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o titan_n being_n cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o fall_n of_o angel_n poetical_o mythologize_v and_o by_o tartarus_n here_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v mean_v this_o low_a caliginous_a air_n or_o atmosphere_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n austin_n concern_v these_o
angel_n 10._o post_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sunt_fw-la detrusi_fw-la caliginem_fw-la ubi_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o aer_fw-la that_o after_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v thrust_v down_o down_o into_o the_o misty_a darkness_n of_o this_o low_a air._n and_o here_o be_v they_o as_o it_o be_v chain_v and_o fetter_v also_o by_o that_o same_o weight_n of_o their_o gross_a and_o heavy_a body_n which_o first_o sink_v they_o down_o hither_o this_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o reascend_v up_o or_o return_v back_o to_o those_o bright_a etherial_a region_n above_o and_o be_v thus_o for_o the_o present_a imprison_v in_o this_o low_a tartarus_n or_o caliginous_a air_n or_o atmosphere_n they_o be_v indeed_o here_o keep_v and_o reserve_v in_o custody_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o general_a assize_n however_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n seem_v to_o domineer_v and_o lord_n it_o for_o a_o while_n here_o and_o last_o our_o saviour_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o devil_n be_v body_v because_o first_o to_o allegorise_v this_o fire_n into_o nothing_o but_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n will_v endanger_v the_o render_n of_o other_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n uncertain_a also_o but_o to_o say_v that_o incorporeal_a substance_n vnunit_v to_o body_n can_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o expose_v christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o philosopher_n and_o philosophic_a wit_n 37._o wherefore_o psellus_n lay_v no_o small_a stress_n upon_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o also_o convince_v of_o this_o that_o demon_n have_v body_n from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o fire_n which_o how_o can_v it_o be_v be_v they_o altogether_o incorporeal_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o which_o be_v both_o itself_o incorporeal_a and_o vital_o vnunit_v to_o any_o body_n to_o suffer_v from_o a_o body_n wherefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o we_o christian_n that_o devil_n shall_v receive_v punishment_n of_o sense_n and_o pain_n hereafter_o in_o body_n capable_a of_o suffer_v now_o if_o angel_n in_o general_a that_o be_v all_o create_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n be_v substance_n incorporeal_a or_o soul_n vital_o unite_v to_o body_n though_o not_o always_o the_o same_o but_o sometime_o of_o one_o kind_a and_o sometime_o time_n of_o another_o and_o never_o quite_o separate_a from_o all_o body_n it_o may_v seem_v probable_a from_o hence_o that_o though_o there_o be_v other_o incorporeal_a substance_n beside_o the_o deity_n yet_o vita_fw-la incorporea_fw-la a_o life_n perfect_o incorporeal_a in_o the_o forementioned_a origenick_n sense_n or_o sine_fw-la corporeae_fw-la adjectionis_fw-la societate_fw-la vivere_fw-la to_o live_v altogether_o without_o the_o society_n of_o any_o corporeal_a adjection_n be_v a_o privilege_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n only_o and_o consequent_o therefore_o that_o humane_a soul_n when_o by_o death_n they_o be_v devest_v of_o these_o gross_a earthly_a body_n they_o do_v not_o then_o live_v and_o act_n complete_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o body_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o resurrection_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o privilege_n which_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o create_v finite_a be_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o who_o nature_n necessary_o require_v the_o conjunction_n of_o some_o body_n with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o up_o complete_a without_o which_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o they_o shall_v either_o have_v sense_n or_o imagination_n and_o thus_o do_v origen_n consentaneous_o to_o his_o own_o principle_n conclude_v 353._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o soul_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a in_o whatsoever_o corporeal_a place_n it_o exi_v do_v always_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o body_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o place_n respective_o which_o body_n it_o sometime_o bear_v have_v put_v off_o that_o which_o before_o be_v necessary_a but_o be_v now_o superfluous_a for_o the_o follow_v state_n and_o sometime_o again_o put_v on_o something_o to_o what_o before_o it_o have_v now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o better_a clothing_n to_o fit_v it_o for_o those_o more_o pure_a etherial_a and_o heavenly_a place_n but_o in_o what_o there_o follow_v we_o conceive_v that_o origen_n sense_n have_v not_o be_v right_o understand_v his_o word_n have_v be_v alter_v and_o pervert_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a place_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n whereof_o iâ—_n this_o the_o soul_n descend_v hither_o into_o generation_n put_v on_o first_o that_o body_n which_o be_v useful_a for_o it_o whilst_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o then_o again_o afterward_o such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o to_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o again_o it_o have_v here_o a_o two_o fold_v kind_n of_o body_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o st._n paul_n be_v a_o more_o subtle_a body_n which_o it_o have_v before_o the_o other_o the_o superinduce_v earthly_a house_n necessary_o subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o schenos_n here_o the_o scripture_n oracle_n affirm_v that_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o schenos_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v or_o dissolve_v but_o the_o schenos_n itself_o superindue_v or_o put_v on_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o same_o declare_v that_o the_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o the_o mortal_a immortality_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o origen_n take_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o a_o subtle_a body_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v before_o its_o terrene_a nativity_n and_o which_o continue_v with_o it_o after_o death_n but_o in_o good_a man_n will_v at_o last_o superindue_v or_o put_v on_o without_o death_n the_o clothe_n of_o immortality_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o origen_n than_o those_o excerpta_fw-la out_o of_o methodius_n the_o martyr_n in_o photius_n though_o seem_v to_o be_v vitiate_a also_o where_o as_o we_o conceive_v the_o sense_n of_o origen_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v first_o contain_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o that_o in_o st._n paul_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o thing_n and_o we_o that_o be_v our_o soul_n a_o three_o thing_n distinct_a from_o both_o and_o then_o it_o be_v further_o declare_v in_o this_o that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o short_a life_n of_o our_o earthly_a body_n be_v destroy_v our_o soul_n shall_v then_o have_v before_o the_o resurrection_n a_o dwell_n from_o god_n until_o we_o shall_v at_o last_o receive_v it_o renew_v restore_v and_o so_o make_v a_o incorruptible_a house_n wherefore_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v desirous_a not_o to_o put_v off_o all_o body_n but_o to_o put_v on_o life_n or_o immortality_n upon_o the_o body_n which_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v for_o that_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o put_v on_o be_v immortality_n moreover_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o altogether_o naked_a after_o death_n the_o same_o origen_n endeavour_n to_o confirm_v further_o from_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rich_a man_n punish_v and_o the_o poor_a man_n refresh_v in_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n before_o the_o coming_z of_o our_o saviour_n and_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o resurrection_n plain_o teach_v that_o even_o now_o also_o after_o death_n the_o soul_n use_v a_o body_n he_o think_v the_o same_o also_o to_o be_v further_o prove_v from_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o samuel_n ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samuel_n also_o visible_o appear_v after_o death_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o his_o soul_n be_v then_o clothe_v with_o a_o body_n to_o which_o he_o add_v in_o photius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o exterior_a form_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o soul_n body_n after_o death_n do_v resemble_v that_o of_o the_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n here_o in_o this_o life_n all_o the_o history_n of_o apparition_n make_v ghost_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o form_n which_o their_o body_n have_v before_o this_o therefore_o as_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o which_o origen_n understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o deity_n by_o theist_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o live_n be_v perfect_o happy_a and_o immortal_a or_o incorruptible_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o live_n be_v immortal_a and_o consequent_o none_o perfect_o happy_a because_o all_o live_a being_n whatsoever_o be_v concretion_n of_o atom_n which_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o generate_v so_o be_v they_o again_o liable_a to_o death_n and_o curruption_n life_n be_v no_o simple_a primitive_a nature_n nor_o substantial_a thing_n but_o a_o mere_a accidental_a modification_n of_o compound_v body_n only_o which_o upon_o the_o disunion_n of_o their_o part_n or_o the_o disorder_v of_o their_o contexture_n vanish_v again_o into_o nothing_o and_o there_o be_v no_o life_n immortal_a happiness_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o mere_a insignificant_a word_n and_o but_o a_o romantic_a fiction_n where_o first_o this_o be_v well_o that_o the_o atheist_n will_v confess_v that_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o happiness_n because_o no_o security_n of_o future_a permanency_n all_o life_n perpetual_o come_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o whirl_a back_n into_o nothing_o again_o but_o this_o atheistick_a argument_n be_v likewise_o found_v upon_o the_o former_a error_n that_o body_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n the_o first_o principle_n whereof_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o life_n can_v possible_o result_v from_o any_o composition_n of_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a thing_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o simple_n and_o primitive_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o participate_v life_n in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o improper_o call_v life_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o be_v actuate_v by_o a_o live_a soul_n be_v a_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a since_o that_o body_n which_o be_v now_o vital_o unite_v to_o a_o live_a soul_n may_v be_v disunite_v again_o from_o it_o and_o thereby_o become_v a_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a carcase_n but_o the_o primary_n or_o original_a life_n itself_o be_v substantial_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o dead_a carcase_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n that_o which_o have_v life_n essential_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v natural_o immortal_a because_o no_o substance_n can_v of_o itself_o perish_v or_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o beside_o which_o there_o must_v be_v also_o some_o not_o only_o substantial_a but_o also_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n who_o existence_n be_v necessary_a and_o which_o be_v absolute_o vnannihilable_a by_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v perfect_a security_n of_o its_o own_o future_a happiness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n and_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o the_o eight_o atheistick_a argument_n but_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n proceed_v endeavour_v further_o to_o disprove_v a_o god_n from_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o motion_n and_o cogitation_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a argumentation_n first_o therefore_o whereas_o theist_n common_o bring_v a_o argument_n from_o motion_n to_o prove_v a_o god_n or_o first_o vnmoved_a mover_n the_o atheist_n contend_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o motion_n the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o such_o first_o vnmoved_a mover_n be_v clear_o demonstrable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n concern_v motion_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v move_v be_v move_v by_o some_o other_o thing_n or_o that_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o avoidable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o aeternum_fw-la immobile_fw-la no_o eternal_a vnmoved_a mover_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v aeternum_fw-la motum_fw-la a_o eternal_a move_v or_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o another_o from_o eternity_n infinite_o without_o any_o first_o mover_n or_o cause_n because_o as_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o so_o can_v nothing_o ever_o move_v another_o but_o what_o be_v itself_o before_o move_v by_o something_o else_o to_o which_o we_o reply_v that_o this_o axiom_n whatsoever_o be_v move_v be_v move_v by_o another_o and_o not_o by_o itself_o be_v by_o aristotle_n and_o those_o other_o philosopher_n who_o make_v so_o much_o use_v thereof_o restrain_v to_o the_o local_a motion_n of_o body_n only_o that_o no_o body_n local_o move_v be_v ever_o move_v original_o from_o itself_o but_o from_o something_o else_o now_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o nihil_fw-la movetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la moto_fw-la that_o no_o body_n be_v ever_o move_v but_o by_o some_o other_o body_n that_o be_v also_o before_o move_v by_o something_o else_o or_o that_o of_o necessity_n one_o body_n be_v move_v by_o another_o body_n and_o that_o by_o another_o and_o so_o backward_o infinite_o without_o any_o first_o vnmoved_a or_o self-moving_a and_o self-active_a mover_n as_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n fond_o conceit_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n may_v proceed_v as_o unquestionable_o it_o do_v from_o something_o else_o which_o be_v not_o body_n and_o be_v not_o before_o moved_n moreover_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n here_o also_o without_o any_o ground_n imagine_v that_o be_v there_o but_o one_o push_v once_o give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o no_o more_o this_o motion_n will_v from_o thence_o forward_o always_o continue_v in_o it_o one_o body_n still_o move_v another_o to_o all_o eternity_n for_o though_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o the_o cartesian_a hypothesis_n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o body_n move_a will_v as_o well_o continue_v in_o motion_n as_o a_o body_n rest_a in_o rest_n until_o that_o motion_n be_v communicate_v and_o transfer_v to_o some_o other_o body_n yet_o be_v the_o case_n different_a here_o where_o it_o be_v suppose_v not_o only_o one_o push_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n at_o first_o but_o also_o the_o same_o quantity_n of_o motion_n or_o agitation_n to_o be_v constant_o conserve_v and_o maintain_v but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v because_o it_o be_v something_o a_o subtle_a point_n and_o not_o so_o right_o understand_v by_o many_o of_o the_o cartesian_o themselves_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o impossible_a that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o another_o infinite_o without_o any_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n which_o be_v self_n active_a and_o that_o not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n only_o pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o infinite_a progress_n but_o from_o the_o reason_n there_o subjoin_v by_o aristotle_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v no_o first_n vnmoved_a mover_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o motion_n at_o all_o for_o be_v all_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o passion_n from_o something_o else_o and_o yet_o no_o first_n vnmoved_a active_a mover_n then_o must_v it_o be_v a_o passion_n from_o no_o agent_n or_o without_o a_o action_n and_o consequent_o proceed_v from_o nothing_o and_o either_o cause_n itself_o or_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o atheist_n error_n here_o be_v only_o from_o hence_o because_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n nor_o any_o other_o action_n but_o local_a motion_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o he_o this_o proposition_n no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o this_o nothing_o can_v act_n from_o itself_o or_o be_v self-active_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o atheistick_a pretend_a demonstration_n against_o a_o god_n or_o first_o cause_n from_o motion_n abundant_o confute_v we_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n at_o all_o in_o this_o argument_n that_o because_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o first_n vnmoved_a mover_n as_o also_o have_v discover_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o atheist_n error_n here_o their_o take_n it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o body_n and_o last_o have_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n there_o shall_v be_v action_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o nothing_o self-moving_a or_o self-active_a so_o that_o it_o be_v demonstrative_o certain_a from_o motion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n or_o vnmoved_a mover_n we_o shall_v now_o further_o add_v that_o from_o the_o principle_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n themselves_o that_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o it_o follow_v also_o undeniable_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n something_o incorporeal_a which_o be_v self-moving_a and_o self-active_a and_o be_v the_o first_o vnmoved_a mover_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n for_o
soul_n and_o mind_n to_o have_v spring_v up_o afterward_o out_o of_o they_o nay_o they_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o suppose_v this_o but_o also_o in_o express_a word_n declare_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o by_o jupiter_n have_v we_o discover_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o that_o atheistick_a madness_n of_o the_o ancient_a physiologer_n to_o wit_n their_o make_v inanimate_a body_n senior_n to_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o according_o that_o philosopher_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o atheism_n no_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o by_o prove_v soul_n not_o to_o be_v junior_a to_o senseless_a body_n or_o inanimate_a matter_n and_o generate_v out_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o atheistick_a doctrine_n suppose_v not_o to_o have_v be_v first_o make_v but_o what_o be_v indeed_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o err_v concern_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o go_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o kind_n of_o thing_n soul_n be_v and_o what_o power_n it_o have_v as_o also_o especial_o concern_v its_o generation_n and_o production_n that_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o make_v before_o body_n it_o be_v that_o which_o govern_v the_o motion_n change_n and_o transformation_n thereof_o but_o if_o soul_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o body_n then_o must_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v cognate_n to_o soul_n be_v also_o before_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o body_n and_o so_o mind_n and_o understanding_n art_n and_o law_n be_v before_o hard_a and_o soft_a heavy_a and_o light_a and_o that_o which_o these_o atheist_n call_v nature_n the_o motion_n of_o inanimate_a body_n junior_a to_o art_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o now_o that_o soul_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o body_n this_o philosopher_n demonstrate_v only_o from_o the_o topick_n or_o head_n of_o motion_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o body_n shall_v move_v another_o infinite_o without_o any_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n but_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v something_o self-moving_a and_o self-active_a or_o which_o have_v a_o power_n of_o change_a itself_o that_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o local_a motion_n in_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v move_v or_o change_v itself_o in_o which_o also_o the_o essence_n of_o life_n consist_v he_o thus_o infer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v from_o hence_o that_o soul_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o corporeal_a world_n it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o generation_n in_o it_o and_o his_o conclusion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v therefore_o right_o affirm_v by_o we_o that_o soul_n be_v old_a than_o body_n and_o be_v make_v before_o it_o and_o body_n younger_n and_o junior_n to_o soul_n soul_n be_v that_o which_o rule_v and_o body_n that_o which_o be_v rule_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o soul_n also_o be_v old_a than_o the_o thing_n of_o body_n and_o therefore_o cogitation_n intellection_n volition_n and_o appetite_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o length_n breadth_n and_o profundity_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o plato_n in_o all_o this_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o mundane_a soul_n or_o his_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la the_o original_a of_o that_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n but_o also_o all_o other_o particular_a life_n and_o soul_n whatsoever_o or_o that_o whole_a rank_n of_o being_n call_v soul_n he_o suppose_v it_o all_o to_o have_v be_v at_o first_o make_v before_o the_o corporeal_a system_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n senior_n to_o it_o as_o superior_a and_o more_o excellent_a that_o which_o rule_v be_v superior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v rule_v and_o not_o soul_n or_o life_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o here_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n of_o some_o profess_a theist_n and_o christian_n of_o latter_a time_n who_o generate_v all_o soul_n not_o only_o the_o sensitive_a in_o brute_n but_o also_o the_o rational_a in_o man_n out_o of_o matter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o hereby_o not_o only_o that_o argument_n for_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n from_o soul_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o senseless_a matter_n may_v be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n if_o life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n spring_v out_o of_o it_o but_o also_o the_o atheist_n will_v have_v a_o advantage_n to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o god_n from_o hence_o because_o if_o life_n and_o understanding_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v factitious_a and_o generable_a out_o of_o matter_n then_o be_v they_o no_o substantial_a thing_n but_o accidental_a only_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o no_o mind_n can_v possible_o be_v a_o god_n or_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o able_a to_o subsist_v by_o itself_o moreover_o if_o mind_n as_o such_o be_v generable_a and_o educible_a out_o of_o nothing_o then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n corruptible_a also_o and_o reducible_a to_o nothing_o again_o whereas_o the_o deity_n be_v both_o a_o unmake_v and_o incorruptible_a be_v so_o that_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n any_o other_o god_n than_o such_o a_o jupiter_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o atheistick_a theogonist_n acknowledge_v that_o spring_v out_o of_o night_n chaos_n and_o nonentity_n and_o may_v be_v again_o swallow_v up_o into_o that_o dark_a abyss_n senseless_a matter_n therefore_o be_v the_o only_o unmake_v and_o incorruptible_a thing_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o of_o life_n and_o understanding_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a real_a numen_fw-la neither_o will_v the_o case_n be_v much_o different_a as_o to_o some_o other_o who_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o profess_o generate_v the_o rational_a but_o only_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n both_o in_o man_n and_o brute_n yet_o do_v nevertheless_o maintain_v the_o humane_a soul_n itself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a blank_n or_o white_a sheet_n of_o paper_n that_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v scribble_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o result_n of_o sense_n and_o so_o a_o passion_n from_o sensible_a body_n exist_v without_o the_o knower_n for_o hereby_o as_o they_o plain_o make_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n junior_n to_o sense_n and_o the_o very_a creature_n of_o sensible_fw-fr so_o do_v they_o also_o imply_v the_o rational_a soul_n and_o mind_n itself_o to_o be_v as_o well_o generate_v as_o the_o sensitive_a wherein_o it_o be_v virtual_o contain_v or_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o high_a modification_n of_o matter_n agreeable_o to_o that_o leviathan_n doctrine_n that_o man_n differ_v not_o otherwise_o from_o brute_n animal_n then_o only_o in_o their_o organization_n and_o the_o use_v of_o speech_n or_o word_n in_o very_a truth_n whoever_o maintaineh_n that_o any_o life_n or_o soul_n any_o cogitation_n or_o consciousness_n self-perception_a and_o self-activity_n can_v spring_v out_o of_o dead_a senseless_a and_o unactive_a matter_n the_o same_o can_v never_o possible_o have_v any_o rational_a assurance_n but_o that_o his_o own_o soul_n have_v also_o a_o like_a original_a and_o consequent_o be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a for_o if_o any_o life_n and_o cogitation_n can_v be_v thus_o generate_v then_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n but_o that_o all_o life_n may_v be_v so_o they_o be_v but_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o neither_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a to_o be_v either_o substance_n or_o accident_n and_o sometime_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o but_o either_o all_o life_n cogitation_n and_o consciousness_n be_v accidental_a generable_a and_o corruptible_a or_o else_o none_o at_o all_o that_o which_o have_v incline_v so_o many_o to_o think_v the_o sensitive_a life_n at_o least_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o quality_n or_o accident_n of_o matter_n generable_a out_o of_o it_o and_o corruptible_a into_o it_o be_v that_o strange_a protean_a transformation_n of_o matter_n into_o so_o many_o seem_o unaccountable_a form_n and_o shape_v together_o with_o the_o scholastic_a opinion_n threupon_o of_o real_a quality_n that_o be_v entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o
inanimate_a body_n because_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o animant_fw-la god_n acknowledge_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o downright_a atheist_n page_n 512_o neither_o aught_o this_o physiological_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o consist_v in_o personate_n and_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o inanimate_a body_n to_o be_v confound_v with_o that_o natural_a and_o philosophical_a theology_n of_o varro_n scaevola_n and_o other_o which_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o but_o animant_fw-la god_n and_o such_o as_o real_o exi_v in_o nature_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v natural_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o fictitious_a and_o fantastic_a poetic_a go_n page_n 512_o s._n augustine_n just_a censure_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pagan_n for_o their_o thus_o theologize_v of_o physiology_n or_o fictitious_o personate_n and_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n page_n 512_o 513_o but_o though_o the_o pagan_n do_v thus_o verbal_o personate_v and_o deify_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o intelligent_a among_o they_o therefore_o account_v these_o true_a and_o proper_a go_n cotta_n in_o cicero_n though_o we_o call_v corn_n ceres_n and_o wine_n bacchus_n yet_o be_v there_o never_o any_o one_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o god_n which_o himself_o feed_v upon_o and_o devour_v the_o pagan_n real_o account_v that_o only_a for_o a_o god_n by_o the_o invoke_v whereof_o they_o may_v expect_v benefit_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o inanimate_a this_o prove_v from_o plato_n aristotle_n lucretius_n cicero_n and_o plutarch_n wherefore_o these_o nature_n of_o thing_n deify_v but_o fictitious_a and_o fantastic_a go_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o sense_n be_v make_v of_o they_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v real_o but_o so_o many_o several_a name_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n as_o several_o manifest_v in_o his_o work_n according_a to_o that_o egyptian_a theology_n that_o god_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n or_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o which_o agree_v seneca_n that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o name_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v gift_n and_o effect_n of_o he_o and_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la that_o god_n may_v be_v denominate_v from_o every_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n page_n 513_o 515_o wherefore_o these_o deify_v nature_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o direct_o worship_v by_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n but_o only_o relative_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n or_o in_o way_n of_o complication_n with_o he_o only_o and_o so_o not_o so_o much_o themselves_o as_o god_n worship_v in_o they_o the_o pagan_n pretence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n with_o such_o eye_n as_o ox_n and_o horse_n do_v but_o with_o religious_a eye_n so_o as_o to_o see_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n they_o therefore_o worship_v the_o invisible_a deity_n in_o the_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o god_n and_o the_o world_n together_o this_o sometime_o call_v pan_n and_o jupiter_n thus_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n worship_v by_o the_o persian_n not_o as_o inanimate_a matter_n but_o as_o the_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o the_o deity_n display_v from_o it_o and_o pervade_v by_o it_o when_o the_o roman_a sea-captain_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o wave_n their_o worship_n intend_v to_o that_o god_n who_o still_v the_o wave_n and_o quiet_v the_o billow_n page_n 515_o 516_o these_o pagan_n also_o apprehend_v a_o necessity_n of_o permit_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o invisible_a god_n in_o his_o visible_a work_n this_o account_n give_v by_o they_o in_o eusebius_n plato_n himself_o approve_v of_o worship_v the_o invisible_a god_n in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o his_o visible_a image_n and_o though_o maximus_n tyrius_n will_v have_v man_n endeavour_v to_o rise_v above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o all_o visible_a thing_n yet_o do_v he_o allow_v the_o weak_a to_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o progeny_n and_o socrates_n persuade_v euthydemus_n to_o be_v content_v herewith_o beside_o which_o some_o pagan_n worship_v the_o element_n direct_v their_o intention_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o element_n as_o julian_n in_o ammianus_n these_o be_v suppose_v also_o to_o be_v animate_v or_o else_o to_o those_o daemon_n who_o they_o conceive_v to_o inhabit_v they_o or_o preside_v over_o they_o page_n 516_o 518_o xxxiii_o further_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o among_o those_o nature_n of_o thing_n some_o be_v mere_o accidental_a as_o hope_n love_n desire_v memory_n truth_n virtue_n piety_n faith_n justice_n concord_n clemency_n victory_n echo_n night_n according_a to_o which_o the_o vulgar_a athenian_n suppose_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v deify_v anastasis_fw-la or_o make_v a_o goddess_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o a_o god_n of_o jesus_n vice_n also_o sometime_o thus_o deify_v by_o they_o as_o contumely_n and_o impudence_n to_o who_o be_v temple_n dedicate_v at_o athens_n though_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v deprecate_v these_o accident_n sometime_o deify_v under_o counterfeit_n proper_a name_n as_o pleasure_n under_o the_o name_n of_o volupia_n and_o lubentina_n venus_n time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o chronos_n or_o saturn_n prudence_n or_o wisdom_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athena_n or_o minerva_n against_o which_o origen_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o celsus_n cicero_n himself_o allow_v of_o dedicate_a temple_n to_o mind_n virtue_n piety_n faith_n etc._n etc._n page_n 518_o 520_o but_o such_o accident_n and_o affection_n of_o thing_n deify_v can_v not_o possible_o be_v account_v true_a and_o proper_a god_n they_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o real_a subsistence_n or_o substantial_a essence_n of_o their_o own_o and_o thus_o do_v origen_n again_o dispute_v against_o minerva_n godship_n as_o tropologize_v into_o prudence_n as_o he_o do_v also_o elsewhere_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n against_o that_o of_o memory_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o muse_n and_o that_o of_o the_o grace_n he_o conclude_v these_o and_o such_o like_a therefore_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o figment_n of_o the_o greek_n they_o be_v thing_n personate_v and_o feign_a with_o humane_a member_n thus_o the_o pagan_n condemn_v by_o prudentius_n also_o for_o feign_v thing_n incorporeal_a with_o counterfeit_n member_n these_o god_n plain_o explode_v by_o cotta_n or_o cicero_n in_o disguise_n as_o have_v only_a vim_fw-la rerum_fw-la but_o not_o deorum_n the_o force_n of_o thing_n but_o not_o of_o god_n in_o they_o or_o be_v but_o naturae_fw-la rerum_fw-la and_o not_o figurae_fw-la deorum_fw-la page_n 520_o 521_o wherefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o deify_v nature_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o all_o thing_n or_o as_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o declare_v it_o that_o the_o force_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v both_o govern_v by_o god_n and_o itself_o divine_a pliny_n of_o this_o break_v and_o crumble_a of_o the_o deity_n into_o part_n every_o one_o worship_v that_o in_o god_n and_o for_o a_o god_n which_o himself_o most_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o divide_v of_o the_o simple_a deity_n and_o worship_v it_o break_o by_o parcel_n and_o piecemeal_n as_o manifest_v in_o all_o the_o several_a thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n just_o censure_v and_o elegant_o perstringe_v by_o prudentius_n against_o symmachus_n where_o prudentius_n grant_v that_o symmachus_n who_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o all_o worship_v when_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o victory_n do_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n almighty_a under_o that_o partial_a notion_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o victory_n this_o in_o the_o egyptian_a allegory_n osiris_n mangle_a and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o typhon_n victory_n and_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o neptune_n mars_n and_o bellona_n but_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n of_o jupiter_n in_o the_o prologue_n of_o plautus_n his_o amphitryo_n page_n 521_o 522_o vossius_fw-la his_fw-la opinion_n that_o these_o deify_v accident_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o pagan_a invisible_a god_n be_v common_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o vulgar_a as_o so_o many_o single_a substantial_a mind_n or_o spirit_n create_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o those_o several_a thing_n respective_o where_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o neither_o the_o political_a nor_o the_o poetical_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v take_v so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o vulgar_a for_o so_o many_o independent_a deity_n page_n 523_o 524_o probable_a that_o by_o these_o god_n the_o wise_a pagan_n sometime_o understand_v demon_n in_o general_n or_o collective_o that_o be_v whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o those_o several_a thing_n or_o dispense_v they_o as_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o such_o solid_a body_n as_o they_o may_v find_v he_o to_o have_v bid_v they_o therefore_o handle_v he_o to_o remove_v that_o scruple_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n and_o soul_n depart_v have_v body_n or_o vehicles_n which_o may_v by_o they_o be_v so_o far_o condense_v as_o sometime_o to_o make_v a_o visible_a appearance_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o any_o such_o solid_a body_n as_o those_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o therefore_o by_o feel_v and_o handle_v may_v you_o satisfy_v yourselves_o that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o mere_a spirit_n ghost_n or_o soul_n appear_v as_o other_o have_v frequent_o do_v without_o a_o miracle_n but_o that_o i_o appear_v in_o that_o very_a same_o solid_a body_n wherein_o i_o be_v crucify_a by_o the_o jew_n by_o miraculous_a divine_a power_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o now_o to_o be_v find_v no_o more_o there_o agreeable_a to_o which_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v that_o of_o apollonius_n in_o philostratus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v i_o and_o handle_v i_o and_o if_o you_o find_v i_o to_o avoid_v the_o touch_n then_o may_v you_o conclude_v i_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n that_o be_v a_o soul_n depart_v but_o if_o i_o firm_o resist_v the_o same_o then_o believe_v i_o real_o to_o live_v and_o not_o yet_o to_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o body_n and_o indeed_o though_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n have_v certain_a subtle_a body_n which_o they_o can_v so_o far_o condense_a as_o to_o make_v they_o sometime_o visible_a to_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o reasonable_a enough_o to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o constipate_v or_o fix_v they_o into_o such_o a_o firmness_n grossness_n and_o solidity_n as_o that_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v to_o continue_v therein_o or_o at_o least_o not_o without_o such_o difficulty_n and_o pain_n as_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o attempt_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o which_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v possible_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o other_o solid_a body_n move_a and_o act_v they_o as_o in_o that_o famous_a story_n of_o phlegon_n where_o the_o body_n vanish_v not_o as_o other_o ghost_n use_v to_o do_v but_o be_v leave_v a_o dead_a carcase_n behind_o now_o as_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o ascension_n which_o notwithstanding_o its_o solidity_n in_o handle_v yet_o sometime_o vanish_v also_o out_o of_o his_o disciple_n sight_n this_o probable_o as_o origen_n conceive_v be_v purposely_o conserve_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o certain_a middle_a state_n betwixt_o the_o crassity_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o the_o spirituality_n of_o a_o perfect_o glorify_v heavenly_a &_o etherial_a body_n but_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v natural_o imply_v even_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o after_o his_o death_n and_o before_o his_o resurrection_n not_o to_o have_v be_v quite_o naked_a from_o all_o body_n but_o to_o have_v have_v a_o certain_a subtle_n or_o spirituous_a clothe_n and_o it_o be_v this_o of_o st._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o ancient_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n be_v according_o thus_o render_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a creditur_fw-la put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n bút_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o spirit_n also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spirit_n here_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o spirituous_a body_n the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o fleshly_a body_n he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o spirituous_a body_n in_o which_o spirituous_a body_n also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n and_o doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v say_v by_o the_o asserter_n of_o this_o interpretation_n that_o the_o word_n spirit_n can_v not_o here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n because_o this_o be_v natural_o immortal_a can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a nor_o can_v he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n soul_n be_v so_o well_o say_v to_o go_v in_o this_o spirit_n neither_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n they_o will_v add_v also_o that_o spirit_n here_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o divine_a spirit_n neither_o which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o vivification_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n at_o his_o resurrection_n because_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n unless_o they_o be_v take_v both_o alike_o material_o as_o also_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v in_o that_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o be_v quicken_v when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therein_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n by_o which_o spirit_n in_o prison_n also_o will_v be_v mean_v not_o pure_a incorporeal_a substance_n or_o naked_a soul_n but_o soul_n clothe_v with_o subtle_a spirituous_a body_n as_o that_o word_n may_v be_v often_o understand_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n but_o thus_o much_o we_o be_v unquestionable_o certain_a of_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o not_o only_a elias_n who_o terrestrial_a body_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o part_n at_o least_o spiritualise_v in_o his_o ascent_n in_o that_o fiery_a chariot_n but_o also_o moses_n appear_v visible_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o therefore_o since_o piety_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o think_v this_o a_o mere_a prestigious_a thing_n in_o real_a body_n which_o body_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luciform_a or_o lucid_a like_a to_o our_o saviour_n then_o transfigure_v body_n again_o there_o be_v sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n a_o certain_a earnest_n of_o their_o future_a inheritance_n which_o be_v their_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a body_n as_o also_o the_o quicken_a of_o their_o mortal_a body_n be_v therein_o attribute_v to_o the_o efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwelling_v in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o irenaeus_n 8._o nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la partem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ejus_fw-la sumimus_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la &_o praeparationem_fw-la incorruptelae_fw-la paulatim_fw-la assuescentes_fw-la capere_fw-la &_o portare_fw-la deum_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o pignus_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la partem_fw-la ejus_fw-la honoris_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la nobis_fw-la promissus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la ergo_fw-la pignus_fw-la hoc_fw-la habitans_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la jam_fw-la spirituales_fw-la effecit_fw-la &_o absorbetur_fw-la mortal_a ab_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la now_o have_v we_o a_o part_n of_o that_o spirit_n for_o the_o preparation_n and_o perfection_n of_o incorruption_n we_o be_v accustom_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o receive_v and_o bear_v god_n which_o also_o the_o apostle_n have_v call_v a_o earnest_a that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o from_o god_n if_o therefore_o this_o earnest_a or_o pledge_v dwell_v in_o we_o have_v make_v we_o already_o spiritual_a the_o mortal_a be_v also_o swallow_v up_o by_o immortality_n and_o novatian_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n id_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternitatem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la perducat_fw-la dum_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o se_fw-la assuefacit_fw-la cum_fw-la caelesti_fw-la virtute_fw-la misceri_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v in_o we_o namely_o to_o bring_v and_o lead_v on_o our_o body_n to_o eternity_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o immortality_n whilst_o in_o itself_o it_o accustome_v we_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o heavenly_a virtue_n moreover_o there_o be_v some_o place_n also_o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o good_a man_n shall_v after_o death_n have_v a_o further_a inchoation_n of_o their_o heavenly_a body_n the_o full_a completion_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v before_o the_o resurrection_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o
have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o and_o verse_n the_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n now_o how_o these_o preludium_n and_o prelibation_n of_o a_o immortal_a body_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o soul_n continuance_n after_o death_n in_o a_o perfect_a separation_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o body_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o conceivable_a last_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o irenaeus_n origen_n and_o those_o other_o ancient_n who_o entertain_v that_o opinion_n of_o soul_n be_v clothe_v after_o death_n with_o a_o certain_a thin_a and_o subtle_a body_n suspect_v it_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a for_o one_o who_o have_v only_o a_o shirt_n or_o waistcoat_n on_o to_o put_v on_o a_o suit_n of_o clothes_n or_o exterior_a upper_a garment_n which_o will_v also_o seem_v the_o less_o strange_a if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n our_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o fold_n exterior_a and_o interiour_n we_o have_v beside_o the_o grosly-tangible_a bulk_n of_o our_o outward_a body_n another_o interiour_n spirituous_a body_n the_o soul_n immediate_a instrument_n both_o of_o sense_n and_o motion_n which_o latter_a be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o grave_a with_o the_o other_o nor_o imprison_v under_o the_o cold_a sod_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o that_o have_v be_v here_o suggest_v by_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o ourselves_o venture_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n but_o sceptical_o leave_v it_o undecided_a the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o forementioned_a philosophic_a or_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n be_v concern_v those_o being_n superior_a to_o man_n common_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n demon_n which_o philo_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o same_o with_o angel_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o according_o be_v those_o word_n demon_n and_o angel_n by_o hierocles_n and_o simplicius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o latter_a pagan_a writer_n sometime_o use_v indifferent_o as_o synonymous_n viz._n that_o these_o demon_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o pure_a abstract_a incorporeal_a substance_n devoid_a of_o vital_a union_n with_o any_o matter_n but_o that_o they_o consist_v of_o something_o incorporeal_a and_o something_o corporeal_a join_v together_o so_o that_o as_o hierocles_n write_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v a_o superior_a and_o a_o inferior_a part_n in_o they_o and_o their_o superior_a part_n be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n their_o inferior_a corporeal_a in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o all_o as_o well_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v together_o there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o demon_n or_o angel_n never_o descend_v down_o to_o such_o gross_a and_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o humane_a soul_n do_v but_o be_v always_o clothe_v either_o with_o aerial_a or_o etherial_a one_o and_o indeed_o this_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n be_v universal_a concern_v all_o understanding_n being_n beside_o the_o supreme_a deity_n or_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n that_o be_v concern_v all_o the_o pagan_a inferior_a god_n that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o soul_n vital_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n and_o so_o make_v up_o of_o incorporeal_a and_o corporeal_a substance_n join_v together_o for_o thus_o hierocles_n plain_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o rational_a nature_n in_o general_n be_v so_o produce_v by_o god_n as_o that_o it_o neither_o be_v body_n nor_o yet_o without_o body_n but_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n have_v a_o cognate_n or_o congenit_fw-la body_n which_o same_o thing_n be_v else_o where_o also_o thus_o declare_v by_o he_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a rational_a order_n or_o rank_n of_o be_v with_o its_o congenite_fw-la immortal_a body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n the_o maker_n thereof_o where_o by_o hierocles_n his_o rational_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a rational_a order_n be_v plain_o mean_v all_o understanding_n being_n create_a of_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v only_o these_o three_o kind_n and_n degree_n first_o the_o immortal_a god_n which_o be_v to_o he_o the_o animate_v star_n second_o demon_n angel_n or_o hero_n and_o three_o man_n call_v also_o by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terrestrial_a demon_n he_o pronounce_v of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v alike_o incorporeal_a substance_n together_o with_o a_o congenite_fw-la immortal_a body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o understanding_n nature_n than_o such_o beside_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o be_v complete_a in_o itself_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o body_n so_o that_o according_a to_o hierocles_n the_o ancient_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o entity_n at_o all_o as_o those_o intelligence_n of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o noes_n of_o some_o high-flown_a platonist_n that_o be_v perfect_o unbodied_a mind_n and_o much_o less_o any_o rank_n of_o henade_n or_o unity_n superior_a to_o these_o noes_n and_o indeed_o such_o particular_a create_a being_n as_n these_o can_v neither_o have_v sense_n or_o cognizance_n of_o any_o corporeal_a thing_n exist_v without_o they_o sense_n as_o aristotle_n have_v observe_v result_v from_o a_o complication_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o weave_v result_v from_o a_o complication_n of_o the_o weaver_n and_o weave_a instrument_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o act_n upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n so_o that_o these_o immovable_a being_n will_v be_v but_o like_o adamantine_a statue_n and_o thing_n unconnect_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o the_o deity_n a_o kind_n of_o insignificant_a metaphysical_a gazer_n or_o contemplator_n whereas_o the_o deity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mundane_a soul_n such_o as_o together_o with_o the_o corporeal_a world_n as_o its_o body_n make_v up_o one_o complete_a and_o entire_a animal_n yet_o because_o the_o whole_a world_n proceed_v from_o it_o and_o perpetual_o depend_v on_o it_o therefore_o must_v it_o need_v take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o and_o act_n upon_o all_o in_o it_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o have_v be_v style_v by_o these_o pythagorean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o mundane_a but_o a_o supra-mundane_a soul_n wherefore_o this_o ancient_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n seem_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n also_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a incorporeal_a be_v in_o this_o sense_n such_o who_o essence_n be_v complete_a and_o life_n entire_a within_o itself_o without_o the_o conjunction_n or_o appendage_n of_o any_o body_n but_o that_o all_o other_o incorporeal_a substance_n create_v shall_v be_v complete_v and_o make_v up_o by_o a_o vital_a union_n with_o matter_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o be_v neither_o corporeal_a nor_o incorporeal_a but_o a_o complication_n of_o both_o and_o all_o the_o high_a and_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o universe_n next_o to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v animal_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v together_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o unextend_v decline_v that_o absurdity_n object_v against_o they_o of_o the_o illocality_n of_o all_o finite_a create_v spirit_n that_o these_o be_v incorporeal_a substance_n vital_o clothe_v with_o some_o body_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o locality_n and_o mobility_n of_o their_o respective_a body_n true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o here_o and_o there_o and_o to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n wherefore_o we_o be_v here_o also_o to_o show_v what_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o part_n of_o the_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n and_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n and_o first_o it_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v that_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n with_o this_o of_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n be_v plain_o assert_v by_o origen_n thus_o in_o his_o first_o book_n peri_n archon_n c._n 6._o solius_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la naturae_fw-la id_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la materiali_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la vllâ_fw-la corporeae_fw-la adjectionis_fw-la societate_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la subsistere_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o subsist_v without_o material_a substance_n or_o the_o society_n of_o any_o corporeal_a
know_v man_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o absolute_a truth_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v nothing_o absolute_o concern_v any_o thing_n and_o all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v opinion_n agreeable_o to_o which_o he_o determine_v that_o man_n knowledge_n be_v diversify_v by_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n without_o they_o and_o aristotle_n judicious_o observe_v both_o these_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n or_o false_a judgement_n but_o every_o opinion_n true_a and_o again_o that_o nothing_o be_v absolute_o true_a but_o relative_o only_a to_o be_v real_o and_o fundamental_o one_o and_o the_o same_o impute_v they_o both_o together_o to_o democritus_n in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d democritus_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o absolute_o true_a but_o because_o he_o think_v knowledge_n or_o understanding_n to_o be_v sense_n therefore_o do_v he_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o seem_v according_a to_o sense_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v true_a not_o absolute_o but_o relative_o to_o who_o it_o so_o seem_v these_o gross_a absurdity_n do_v the_o atheistick_a atomist_n plunge_v themselves_o into_o whilst_o they_o endeavour_v to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o cogitation_n mind_n or_o understanding_n agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o of_o they_o democritus_n himself_o not_o except_v be_v but_o mere_a blunderer_n in_o that_o atomick_a physiology_n which_o they_o so_o much_o pretend_v to_o and_o never_o right_o understand_v the_o same_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o with_o equal_a clearness_n teach_v these_o two_o thing_n at_o once_o that_o sense_n indeed_o be_v fantastical_a and_o relative_n to_o the_o sentient_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n in_o we_o which_o thus_o discover_v the_o phantastry_n of_o sense_n and_o reach_n to_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o truth_n or_o be_v the_o criterion_n thereof_o but_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n will_v further_o conclude_v that_o the_o only_a thing_n or_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v singular_a sensible_fw-fr or_o body_n exist_v without_o it_o which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o all_o knowledge_n mind_n and_o understanding_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fantastic_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o corporeal_a world_n and_o these_o sensible_a thing_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v by_o any_o mind_n or_o understanding_n because_o essential_o junior_a to_o they_o and_o the_o very_a image_n and_o creature_n of_o they_o thus_o do_v aristotle_n observe_v concern_v both_o democritus_n and_o protagoras_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suppose_v the_o only_a thing_n or_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v sensible_fw-fr and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o make_v knowledge_n to_o be_v sense_n and_o therefore_o relative_n and_o fantastical_a but_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o the_o fantastic_a image_n of_o sensible_fw-fr or_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n not_o ectypal_a but_o archetypal_a and_o architectonical_a of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v senior_n to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o sensible_a thing_n it_o not_o look_v abroad_o for_o its_o object_n any_o where_o without_o but_o contain_v they_o within_o itself_o the_o first_o original_a mind_n be_v a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o omnipotence_n or_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o best_a platform_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o poduce_v the_o same_o according_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v beside_o singular_n other_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n universal_a from_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o sensible_fw-fr be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n some_o modern_a atheistick_a wit_n have_v therefore_o invent_v this_o further_a device_n to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n and_o carry_v the_o business_n on_o that_o universals_z be_v nothing_o else_o but_o name_n or_o word_n by_o which_o singular_a body_n be_v call_v and_o consequent_o that_o in_o all_o axiom_n and_o proposition_n sententious_a affirmation_n and_o negation_n in_o which_o the_o predicate_v at_o least_o be_v universal_a we_o do_v but_o add_v or_o subtract_v affirm_v or_o deny_v name_n of_o singular_a body_n and_o that_o reason_n or_o syllogism_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o reckon_a or_o compute_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o name_n or_o word_n neither_o do_v they_o want_v the_o impudence_n to_o affirm_v that_o beside_o those_o passion_n or_o fancy_n which_o we_o have_v from_o thing_n by_o sense_n we_o know_v nâ—â—hing_n at_o all_o oâ—_n any_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o name_n by_o which_o it_o be_v calâ—â—d_v then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a sottishness_n or_o madness_n for_o if_o geometry_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o name_n by_o which_o singular_a body_n be_v call_v as_o itself_o can_v not_o deserve_v that_o name_n of_o a_o science_n so_o neither_o can_v its_o truth_n be_v the_o same_o in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a and_o geometrician_n in_o all_o the_o several_a distant_a age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o singular_a body_n before_o they_o of_o which_o they_o affirm_v and_o deny_v those_o universal_a name_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o epicurean_a and_o anaximandrian_a atheist_n agreeable_o to_o the_o premise_v principle_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o hypothesis_n do_v both_o of_o they_o endeavour_n to_o depreciate_v and_o undervalue_v knowledge_n or_o understanding_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n or_o entity_n in_o it_o than_o be_v in_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n it_o be_v according_o to_o they_o but_o a_o passion_n from_o singular_a body_n exist_v without_o and_o therefore_o both_o junior_n and_o inferior_a to_o they_o a_o tumult_n raise_v in_o the_o brain_n by_o motion_n make_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n that_o which_o essential_o include_v in_o it_o dependence_n upon_o something_o else_o at_o best_a but_o a_o thin_a and_o evanid_a image_n of_o sensible_fw-fr or_o rather_o a_o image_n of_o those_o image_n of_o sense_n a_o mere_a whifle_n and_o fantastic_a thing_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o conclude_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o root_n and_o source_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o they_o no_o other_o than_o grave_a and_o solid_a senseless_a matter_n the_o only_a substantial_a selfexistent_a independent_a thing_n and_o consequent_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o divine_a life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v to_o they_o no_o simple_a and_o primitive_a nature_n but_o secondary_a and_o derivative_a or_o syllable_n and_o complexion_n of_o thing_n which_o spring_v up_o afterward_o from_o certain_a combination_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n or_o contemperation_n of_o quality_n contexture_n either_o of_o similar_v or_o dissimilar_v atom_n and_o as_o themselves_o be_v junior_n to_o senseless_a matter_n and_o motion_n and_o to_o those_o inanimate_a element_n fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n the_o first_o and_o most_o real_a production_n of_o nature_n and_o chance_n so_o be_v their_o effect_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o comparative_o with_o those_o other_o real_a thing_n of_o nature_n but_o 'slight_o ludicrous_a and_o vmbratil_n as_o landscape_n in_o picture_n compare_v with_o the_o real_a prospect_n of_o high_a mountain_n and_o low_a valley_n wind_v or_o meandrous_a river_n tower_v steeple_n and_o the_o shady_a top_n of_o tree_n and_o grove_n as_o they_o be_v according_o common_o disparage_v under_o those_o name_n of_o notional_a and_o artificial_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n represent_v by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 889._o they_o say_v that_o the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v make_v by_o senseless_a nature_n and_o chance_n but_o all_o the_o smaller_n and_o more_o inconsiderable_a by_o art_n mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o take_v from_o nature_n those_o first_o and_o great_a thing_n as_o its_o groundwork_n to_o act_n upon_o do_v frame_n and_o fabricate_v all_o the_o other_o lesser_a thing_n which_o be_v therefore_o common_o call_v artificial_a and_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o atheist_n be_v there_o also_o further_o declare_v by_o that_o philosopher_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o first_o most_o real_a solid_a and_o substantial_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v those_o element_n fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n make_v by_o senseless_a nature_n and_o chance_n without_o